the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n though_o consent_v §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n assert_v by_o papist_n §_o 1._o disprove_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o tradition_n §_o 3_o 4._o for_o 1._o if_o the_o father_n deliver_v such_o a_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_a §_o 5._o exc._n father_n consent_v be_v infallible_a answ._n we_o can_v at_o this_o distance_n understand_v their_o consent_n ibid._n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n they_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n not_o tradition_n §_o 6._o 3._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n prove_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o bellarm._n and_o s._n clara._n sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o of_o st_n augustine_n judgement_n §_o 10_o 11._o 4._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 12._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o infallibility_n in_o scripture_n prove_v in_o general_n §_o 13._o in_o particular_a by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o text_n urge_v for_o it_o 1_o tim_n 3._o 15._o §_o 14._o mat._n 18._o 17._o hear_v the_o church_n and_o luk._n 10._o 16._o §_o 15._o that_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n 1._o christ_n deny_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o else_o people_n can_v sin_v in_o obey_v their_o pastor_n 3._o people_z be_v allow_v to_o examine_v their_o teacher_n doctrine_n job._n 16._o 3._o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n §_o 16._o act_n 15._o 28._o §_o 17._o mat._n 28._o §_o 18._o pag._n 103._o 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o disow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n §_o 20._o a_o examination_n of_o that_o evasion_n and_o pretend_a agreement_n of_o papist_n in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a §_o 21._o 4._o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o counsel_n destroy_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o papist_n themselves_o require_v in_o infallible_a counsel_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v general_a §_o 23_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n §_o 24._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v and_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o honesty_n piety_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n §_o 25._o exc._n pope_n counsel_n father_n scripture_n conjoin_v make_v the_o church_n infallible_a answer_v §_o 26._o chap._n 5._o of_o oâ—all_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o new_a opinion_n represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o its_o author_n and_o abettor_n §_o 1._o refute_v 1._o hereby_o they_o both_o settle_v the_o protestant_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o §_o 2_o 3_o 2._o this_o make_v oral_a tradition_n more_o certain_a than_o writing_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n §_o 4._o pag._n 140._o 3._o error_n may_v come_v in_o and_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n §_o 5._o 4._o traditionary_a proof_n disow_v 1._o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o jew_n of_o old_a §_o 6._o exc._n the_o law_n of_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o table_n answer_v §_o 7._o 2._o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 8._o exc._n 2_o thes._n 2._o 15._o ibid._n 5._o scripture_n proof_n be_v necessary_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n §_o 9_o â—_o oral_a tradition_n have_v deceive_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o §_o 10._o pag._n 158._o exc._n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o great_a point_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la answer_v ibid._n â—_o though_o experience_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o this_o argument_n yet_o it_o be_v particular_o show_v how_o error_n may_v creep_v in_o this_o way_n §_o 11._o it_o may_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n §_o 12._o 1._o christian_n may_v mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o predecessor_n §_o 13._o pag._n 166._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n for_o the_o three_o age_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o ib._n 2._o instance_n give_v of_o man_n misunderstanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precedant_fw-la age._n §_o 14._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o our_o praedecessor_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o the_o sense_n pervert_v §_o 15._o 4._o some_o age_n be_v horrible_o ignorant_a and_o careless_a exemplify_v in_o the_o ten_o age._n sect._n 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o few_o writer_n §_o 19_o 2._o christian_n may_v know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 1._o from_o god_n just_a judgement_n §_o 21._o 2._o because_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o praedecessor_n err_v sect._n 22._o 3._o eminent_a person_n may_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v so_o sect._n 23._o exemplify_v in_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o pope_n ib._n 8._o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n disprove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o introduce_v doctrine_n not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n but_o new_a sect._n 24._o exemplify_v in_o two_o doctrine_n the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o opinion_n represent_v in_o their_o word_n sect._n 1_o refute_v 1._o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o these_o mark_n than_o rome_n sect._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 8.9.10_o the_o character_n of_o miracle_n special_o consider_v and_o their_o argument_n thence_o confute_v 1._o christ_n miracle_n prove_v rome_n fallibility_n sect._n 12._o 2._o miracle_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v believe_v prove_v by_o argument_n sect._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o miracle_n only_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n sect._n 19_o 4._o miracle_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o a_o doctrine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v by_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n sect._n 20._o 5._o miracle_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o romanist_n either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o sect._n 21_o 6._o protestant_n may_v plead_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n sect._n 22._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o several_a pretension_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o romanist_n sect._n 23._o another_o plea_n from_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n sect._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant's_n foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v a_o solid_a fouâ—â—dation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scriâ—â—tures_n the_o papist_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d ing_z judge_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d their_o learned_a man_n acknowleâ—_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o by_o its_o owâ—_n light_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o scriptuâ—â—_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o essential_a and_o necessary_a point_n sect._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n necessary_a may_v be_v uâ—â—derstood_v sect._n 〈◊〉_d except_o protestant_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o humane_a translaâ—tion_n answer_v se._n 5_o 6_o 7_o â—_o protestant_n free_v from_o the_o preâ—â—tended_a circle_n of_o prove_v scripâ—â—ture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 9â—_n 10_o 11_o 12â—_n a_o consideration_n of_o that_o pretenâ—_n oster_v at_o by_o some_o romanist_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sufficient_a foundation_n foâ—_n faith_n without_o infallibility_n sect._n 13â—_n the_o appendix_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o pag._n 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o everards_n pretend_a conversion_n to_o popery_n p._n 5._o the_o argument_n which_o pervert_v he_o viz._n that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n consider_v and_o examine_v pag._n 8._o to_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n as_o state_v by_o mr_n cressy_n p._n 12._o papist_n and_o protestant_n grant_v that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o such_o thing_n can_v bear_v p._n 14._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v evident_o prove_v the_o negative_a defend_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 15._o they_o be_v divide_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a agreement_n p._n 16._o their_o halting_n in_o the_o point_n and_o mr_n cressy_n shuffling_n discover_v p._n 18._o 2._o because_o their_o reason_n to_o
he_o be_v peter_n successor_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o be_o by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n refer_v unto_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o thou_o be_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n unto_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o act_n of_o counsel_n that_o have_v either_o devolve_v this_o power_n upon_o or_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o naked_a affirmation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n though_o deliver_v â—x_n cathedrá_fw-fr and_o with_o all_o immaginable_a formality_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o virtue_n in_o it_o further_o than_o it_o be_v support_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n father_n or_o counsel_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a as_o to_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o st_n peter_n chair_n but_o have_v ascribe_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o pope_n pretence_n will_v have_v be_v adjudge_v extreme_o presumptuous_a and_o whole_o ridiculous_a from_o this_o than_o we_o have_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o but_o a_o superstruction_n upon_o those_o other_o forementioned_a foundation_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o credible_a for_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n and_o so_o that_o must_v be_v quit_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o other_o particular_n and_o examine_v whether_o a_o papist_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n can_v find_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o his_o faith_n either_o in_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n tradition_n or_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v have_v a_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o the_o now_o mention_v particular_n or_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o all_o their_o other_o pretension_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o most_o and_o learned_a papist_n depend_v upon_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o without_o it_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o conclusive_a nor_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o believe_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o interpretation_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n than_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n therefore_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o second_o head_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n prop._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o interpretation_n testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n oâ—_n faith_n for_o private_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a so_o often_o assert_v bâ—_n they_o so_o universal_o own_v so_o vehement_o urge_v in_o aâ—_n their_o treatise_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o horrible_a perâ—versnesse_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n whâ—_n indeed_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o saâ—_n and_o unsay_v give_v and_o recall_v affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o samâ—_n thing_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o arâ—gument_n force_v they_o i_o may_v supercede_v from_o anâ—_n further_a pain_n or_o trouble_v therein_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o observe_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a creed_n either_o oâ—_n which_o and_o much_o more_o both_o put_v together_o do_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o evince_v that_o according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o solid_a ground_n nor_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n 1._o that_o a_o christian_a cannoâ—_n know_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n witness_v and_o authority_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o christian_a can_v discover_v it_o without_o thâ—_n church_n interpretation_n §_o 2._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a tâ—_n mention_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o approve_a writer_n baily_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o catechism_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n bordeaux_n put_v this_o question_n 12._o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o determine_v of_o canonical_a book_n and_o answer_n thus_o to_o the_o church_n without_o who_o authority_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o believe_v st_n matthew_n then_o titus_n livius_n when_o brentius_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o a_o papist_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o will_v weigh_v no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n the_o cardinal_n hosius_n reply_v 271._o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n for_o in_o truth_n say_v he_o unl_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o will_v have_v very_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o so_o charron_n plain_o tell_v we_o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n no_o weight_n or_o force_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o church_n assertion_n and_o declaration_n andradius_fw-la in_o express_a term_n deny_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o boh_o k_n be_v sacred_a none_o can_v resist_v without_o the_o highâ—st_a impiety_n one_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o heu_fw-la pietas_n heu_fw-la priscae_fw-la fidâ—s_fw-la to_o disbelieve_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o high_a impiety_n to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v no_o impiety_n but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v impiety_n in_o the_o high_a you_o see_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v more_o severe_o punish_v at_o rome_n than_o the_o gross_a transgression_n of_o god_n laweâ—_n because_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n in_o they_o and_o so_o more_o seuâ—rity_n shall_v be_v exercise_v against_o they_o and_o pighiâ—_n use_v no_o less_o freedom_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n with_o we_o either_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o their_o author_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o church_n testimony_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o system_a of_o popish_a theology_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o discover_v itself_o to_o bâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o oblige_v my_o faith_n unless_o it_o brinâ—_n along_o with_o it_o the_o church_n letter_n of_o credence_n anâ—_n whereas_o in_o st_n paul_n day_n neither_o church_n nor_o apostle_n be_v believe_v further_o than_o they_o bring_v credential_n froâ—_n scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o st_n austin_n in_o his_o day_n in_o hiâ—_n controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n batter_v down_o theiâ—_n church_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o show_v it_o in_o nor_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o as_o tertullian_n argue_v of_o old_a placuerit_fw-la god_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n without_o man_n consent_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o deal_n between_o manâ—_n and_o man_n if_o i_o say_v to_o some_o unknown_a person_n recommend_v to_o i_o by_o one_o who_o i_o know_v and_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v your_o profession_n of_o honesty_n for_o i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o my_o worthy_a friend_n give_v of_o you_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n profession_n of_o honesty_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o only_o my_o friend_n testimony_n or_o as_o if_o a_o learner_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o tutor_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o
to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o read_v in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o earth_n move_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reverence_n i_o bear_v to_o your_o deep_a judgement_n and_o great_a ability_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o read_n in_o his_o book_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n but_o only_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o teacher_n and_o just_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v and_o own_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n though_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n authoritas_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v move_v i_o which_o if_o true_a in_o their_o sense_n than_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mere_a cypher_n or_o at_o least_o not_o sufficient_a to_o command_v or_o ground_n my_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o papist_n put_v the_o same_o scorn_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n do_v upon_o that_o ungodly_a king_n jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o and_o bespeak_v it_o in_o the_o same_o language_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n the_o testimony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o not_o believe_v nor_o reverence_v thou_o sect._n 3_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v necessary_a before_o yet_o since_o the_o church_n have_v long_o ago_o consign_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o faith_n be_v now_o ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n authority_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o now_o as_o well_o as_o former_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a act_v by_o romish_a principle_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o bare_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o instance_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v suppose_v i_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_o i_o read_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n for_o if_o i_o read_v those_o word_n in_o tacitus_n i_o shall_v not_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o they_o unless_o happy_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o as_o merry_a a_o vein_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v when_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n out_o of_o 7._o plato_n cicero_n and_o virgil_n but_o because_o the_o book_n wherein_o i_o read_v those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n be_v a_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o lie_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o this_o i_o can_v know_v say_v our_o catholic_n master_n and_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a authentical_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v stapleton_n so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v this_o place_n thou_o be_v peter_n argumentative_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v all_o the_o force_n that_o argument_n have_v to_o persuade_v or_o convince_v i_o be_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o canonical_a to_o i_o and_o its_o be_v canonical_a give_v the_o whole_a weight_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la sect._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v and_o that_o sense_n say_v they_o we_o can_v understand_v nor_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o church_n interpretation_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o romanist_n viz._n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o argument_n be_v in_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n and_o judge_n to_o acquaint_v we_o therewith_o that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o per_fw-la aequevalentiam_fw-la jesuiticam_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v and_o impossible_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n of_o doubt_n and_o dceision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n unless_o the_o church_n animate_v it_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_o own_v by_o they_o all_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v author_n for_o it_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o i_o say_v in_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o present_a proposition_n pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o my_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cypher_n which_o if_o your_o church_n be_v put_v to_o it_o may_v have_v some_o signification_n and_o value_n butelse_n none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o church_n interpretation_n which_o give_v weight_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o that_o say_n of_o their_o great_a master_n stapleton_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v often_o man_n tion_v in_o rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o the_o rather_o because_o grotserus_fw-la 386._o own_v it_o and_o justify_v it_o when_o stapleton_n have_v assert_v in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n c._n 17._o that_o even_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o pappus_n have_v charge_v stapleton_n with_o that_o assertion_n gretsers_n defence_n be_v that_o stapleton_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n in_o se_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o say_v gretser_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o three_o i_o do_v it_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v that_o those_o book_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v deliver_v be_v divine_a and_o dictate_v by_o god_n ah_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v this_o as_o full_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a cabal_n and_o discover_v the_o dreadful_a tendency_n of_o popish_a principle_n make_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n precarious_a that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o certain_a and_o thus_o i_o trow_v the_o pope_n have_v quit_v score_n with_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o authority_n so_o now_o christ_n be_v behold_v to_o his_o vicar_n for_o his_o divinity_n and_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o tannerus_n nor_o need_v pappus_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o without_o the_o interpretation_n and_o testification_n 386._o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n who_o be_v it_o that_o dare_v charge_v these_o jesuit_n with_o equivocation_n i_o think_v they_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o their_o great_a enemy_n can_v desire_v here_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o distinction_n quoad_fw-la se_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la viz._n they_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v true_a and_o canonical_a and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v i_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o for_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o be_o now_o prove_v and_o hereby_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o weighty_a because_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o unadvised_a slip_n of_o one_o man_n pen_n but_o here_o you_o have_v it_o deliberate_o assert_v and_o defend_v by_o a_o triumvirate_n of_o popish_a author_n each_o of_o who_o work_n where_o that_o passage_n be_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o several_a romish_a doctor_n of_o principal_a note_n §_o 5._o but_o peradventure_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la singula_fw-la a_o juncta_fw-la juvant_n although_o neither_o the_o pope_n authority_n nor_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n alone_o will_v yet_o both_o together_o may_v constitute_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v assert_v in_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a soot_n for_o my_o faith_n to_o which_o though_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o object_v the_o circle_n which_o be_v here_o most_o palpable_a
the_o bishop_n of_o avignon_n must_v succeed_v in_o the_o universal_a headshipâ—_n but_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o so_o absurd_a a_o fancy_n sect._n 10._o a_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v joh._n 21._o peteâ—_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o this_o feed_n must_v denote_v rule_v as_o welâ—_n as_o teach_v and_o this_o rule_n forsooth_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o power_n must_v be_v attend_v withâ—_n infallibility_n and_o these_o sheep_n must_v be_v all_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o shepherd_n too_o exceept_v the_o pan_n or_o princepâ—_fw-la pastorum_fw-la at_o rome_n tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la romanum_fw-la conderâ—_n papam_fw-la and_o this_o rope_n of_o sand_n must_v be_v call_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v the_o intolerable_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o shameless_a contempt_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o they_o think_v oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o their_o dictate_v without_o enquiry_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o invent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o church_n decree_n for_o if_o man_n shall_v once_o dare_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o examine_v their_o assertion_n all_o their_o craft_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n as_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v he_o will_v be_v despise_v and_o his_o magnificence_n will_v be_v destroy_v who_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n worship_v but_o if_o indeed_o they_o will_v by_o transubstantiation_n turn_v this_o handful_n of_o straw_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o their_o church_n as_o i_o can_v blame_v one_o near_o drown_v for_o catch_v at_o every_o twig_n than_o i_o shall_v offer_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o consideration_n 1_o that_o bellarmine_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v bestow_v seven_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o none_o ever_o deny_v that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o neglect_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v viz._n the_o reason_n thereof_o give_v by_o aug._n cyril_n ambrose_n and_o other_o and_o after_o they_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o new_a dignity_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o his_o restoration_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n from_o which_o by_o his_o great_a transgression_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v as_o judas_n real_o do_v fall_v by_o his_o transgression_n act._n 1._o 2._o if_o this_o text_n afford_v they_o any_o support_n they_o must_v have_v it_o either_o from_o the_o act_n or_o the_o word_n feed_v or_o from_o the_o object_n or_o phrase_n my_o sheep_n for_o the_o first_o by_o what_o art_n can_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o draw_v from_o that_o word_n or_o precept_n this_o feed_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o imply_v nothing_o but_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o both_o those_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o discrimination_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o mat._n 18._o john_n 20._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o rule_n but_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v confer_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n autem_fw-la nay_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o inferior_a minister_n heb._n 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o to_o such_o the_o very_a same_o precept_n be_v give_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o the_o elder_n i_o exhort_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o do_v feed_v in_o one_o place_n argue_v superiority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n imply_v subjection_n or_o rather_o in_o both_o place_n it_o seem_v it_o signify_v what_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v call_v â—he_v scripture_n a_o lesbian_a rule_n and_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n aut_fw-la invenire_fw-la aut_fw-la facere_fw-la either_o to_o find_v it_o so_o or_o to_o make_v it_o such_o if_o it_o be_v say_v their_o charge_n 〈◊〉_d limit_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n among_o they_o whereas_o peter_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o that_o â—e_v grant_v for_o then_o the_o difference_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o act_n of_o feed_v but_o in_o the_o object_n of_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o phrase_n my_o sheep_n grant_v therefore_o what_o bellar._n desire_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o sheep_n yet_o herein_o s_o t_o peter_n have_v no_o prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v equal_o command_v to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16.15_o and_o peter_n diocese_n sure_o can_v be_v large_a unless_o happy_o utopia_n be_v take_v in_o or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v purgatory_n but_o you_o will_v say_v sure_o they_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o from_o this_o text_n why_o yes_o these_o good_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v reserve_v the_o best_a wine_n to_o the_o last_o here_o come_v in_o a_o rare_a notion_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o vulgar_a apprehension_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o upon_o condition_n you_o will_v not_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v for_o nemâ—_n tenetur_fw-la aâ—_n impossibilia_fw-la no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v in_o his_o power_n peter_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o rest_n as_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a subjection_n to_o peter_n 12._o if_o you_o ask_v do_v this_o text_n say_v so_o or_o any_o other_o text_n or_o be_v there_o one_o syllable_n from_o whence_o this_o may_v be_v deduce_v you_o must_v remember_v the_o condition_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o what_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v how_o come_v the_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o the_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n general_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n the_o prophet_n who_o god_n raise_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n be_v superior_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a how_o come_v the_o table_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o ordinary_a agent_n to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o edify_v nothing_o unless_o two_o thing_n be_v superad_v of_o both_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a and_o their_o proof_n fail_v they_o 1._o they_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o power_n of_o feed_v be_v transmit_v to_o peter_n successor_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o whatever_o power_n peter_n have_v be_v deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o successor_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v concredit_v and_o these_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n so_o that_o still_o the_o conclusion_n remain_v entire_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n a_o solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n §_o 11._o a_o three_o place_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v luke_n 22.31_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o papist_n be_v shall_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o such_o break_a reed_n and_o shatter_v argument_n as_o this_o be_v true_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputare_fw-la sed_fw-la somniare_fw-la this_o be_v rather_o a_o dream_n than_o a_o argument_n what_o thought_n the_o papist_n have_v of_o our_o english_a sectary_n be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o do_v they_o this_o right_a to_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o sect_n among_o we_o the_o quaker_n except_v so_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a in_o the_o all_o gation_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o most_o irrational_a opinion_n as_o in_o sundry_a particular_n and_o this_o especial_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o we_o do_v just_o of_o they_o that_o we_o rather_o condemn_v they_o then_o confute_v they_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o this_o allegation_n to_o their_o purpose_n 1._o
give_v etc._n etc._n post_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n have_v in_o his_o time_n be_v evidence_v and_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n postea_fw-la and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o yield_n because_o that_o holy_a soul_n will_v have_v yield_v even_o to_o one_o man_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n 3._o much_o more_o to_o a_o general_a council_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presume_a infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o will_v have_v satisfy_v cyprian_n in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o st._n austin_n make_v this_o the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o all_o the_o opinion_n decree_n or_o write_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o or_o out_o of_o counsel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o word_n be_v express_v and_o bring_v in_o with_o a_o quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o after-bishop_n that_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v or_o debate_n concern_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v reprove_v by_o counsel_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n must_v yield_v to_o general_n counsel_n and_o former_a general_a counsel_n be_v oft_o correct_v by_o the_o latter_a 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o gradation_n from_o bishop_n to_o provincial_n and_o thence_o to_o general_a counsel_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n postpose_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o where_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n reject_v it_o and_o nothing_o more_o evince_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n then_o the_o silliness_n of_o our_o adversary_n evasion_n he_o speak_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o ceremony_n not_o of_o faith_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n whereas_o the_o question_n there_o dispute_v be_v whether_o person_n baptise_a by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v which_o the_o father_n former_o make_v and_o the_o papist_n now_o make_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o emendantur_fw-la say_v stapleton_n he_o mean_v perfectiùs_fw-la explicantur_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v in_o what_o dictionary_n or_o author_n the_o word_n emendantur_fw-la be_v so_o take_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o follow_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o if_o our_o romish_a master_n may_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o diverse_a papist_n profess_v they_o may_v much_o more_o may_v they_o devise_v new_a signification_n of_o word_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o doctor_n what_o they_o will_v think_v or_o at_o lest_o what_o discreet_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v of_o that_o author_n that_o shall_v say_v libri_fw-la mofis_n à _fw-la prophetis_fw-la emendantur_fw-la or_o scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n emendantur_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o stapletons_n lexicon_n may_v be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o harmless_a expression_n but_o if_o these_o man_n will_v give_v st._n austin_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o have_v sufficient_o open_v his_o mind_n by_o make_v emendare_fw-la and_o reprehendere_fw-la parallel_a expression_n and_o by_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o emendation_n as_o follow_v after_o or_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o three_o proposition_n §_o 12._o and_o here_o i_o may_v give_v myself_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la have_v show_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o principal_a proof_n from_o the_o father_n but_o ex_fw-la abundantis_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v the_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v the_o fallibility_n of_o counsel_n the_o former_a proposition_n show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v disprove_v it_o but_o because_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o that_o end_n also_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o this_o and_o shall_v only_o mention_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o who_o make_v scripture-proof_n necessary_a to_o command_v the_o belief_n of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o one_o infallible_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o addition_n of_o another_o though_o it_o may_v tend_v ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o then_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o the_o papist_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v profess_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o scripture-proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n without_o scripture_n evidence_n be_v sufficient_a when_o whitaker_n urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-proof_n to_o show_v the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n stapleton_n roundly_o answer_v that_o such_o proof_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o believer_n fine_a for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v scripture_n proof_n necessary_a have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v make_v good_a and_o to_o prevent_v tedious_a repetition_n i_o shall_v now_o forbear_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o allow_v the_o people_n liberty_n of_o examination_n of_o all_o that_o any_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o confession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n do_v enjoin_v the_o reception_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o injunction_n without_o examination_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o church_n doctrine_n without_o examination_n say_v bellarmine_n suprà _fw-la the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o they_o that_o derogate_a faith_n from_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n but_o so_o do_v the_o father_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o counsel_n be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o fallible_a nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o any_o enthusiasm_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o minor_a also_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o out_o of_o austinâ—_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o all_o doubt_v but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o their_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v as_o he_o apprehend_v what_o they_o say_v have_v weight_n or_o not_o 112._o it_o be_v true_a s._n clara_n say_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v only_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o particular_a author_n suprà _fw-la which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o discuss_v wherein_o you_o plain_o see_v in_o occam_n and_o st._n clara_n own_o judgement_n st._n austin_n positive_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o counsel_n and_o private_a doctor_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o equal_o deny_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o both_o of_o they_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v concern_v the_o suppose_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n the_o next_o proposition_n must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n §_o 13._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scriptureâ—_n 1_o i_o may_v just_o insist_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o the_o insignificancy_n and_o insufficiency_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o ground_v my_o faith_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o sure_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o of_o their_o radical_a mistake_n 1._o that_o which_o christ_n deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n deny_v this_o absolute_a authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n matt._n 23.10_o be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o thing_n which_o be_v prohibit_v even_o magisterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o absolute_a authority_n in_o teacher_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o a_o universal_a belief_n and_o blind_a obedience_n in_o hearer_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n here_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o they_o say_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o say_n of_o our_o rabbin_n in_o their_o homily_n no_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o again_o all_o their_o word_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o thalmud_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n derogate_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o but_o if_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o height_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n nor_o can_v more_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.22_o this_o indeed_o the_o popish_a doctor_n most_o blasphemous_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n they_o always_o observe_v their_o distance_n be_v follower_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ._n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v s_o t_o paul_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n i_o will_v warrant_v you_o paul_n deny_v it_o to_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v peter_n prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a st_n peter_n successor_n challenge_v it_o for_o dominion_n and_o subjection_n be_v relative_n and_o if_o the_o people_n owe_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o teacher_n the_o teacher_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n in_o short_a this_o sottish_a doctrine_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v apocryphal_a so_o long_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v canonical_a and_o especial_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o single_a assertion_n but_o add_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o if_o the_o reader_n compare_v with_o that_o abominable_a passage_n of_o bellarmine_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n and_o forbid_a virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a fine_a he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o who_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o dispense_n their_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o sentiment_n do_v not_o just_o fall_v under_o the_o anathema_n here_o denounce_v 2._o if_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n than_o people_n can_v sin_v in_o obey_v their_o pastor_n else_o they_o shall_v sin_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o people_n may_v sin_v in_o obey_v their_o pastor_n methinks_v this_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n but_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o who_o give_v the_o hard_a measure_n to_o we_o expect_v the_o high_a measure_n from_o we_o and_o they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o galen_n do_v of_o moses_n multa_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la probant_fw-la they_o say_v much_o and_o prove_v nothing_o will_v yield_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o must_v win_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n therefore_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o brief_o the_o jew_n sin_v in_o follow_v aaron_n doctrine_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n frequent_o condemn_v they_o for_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o his_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v this_o out_o of_o doubt_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n matt._n 15._o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o saint_n t_o peter_n assure_v we_o if_o his_o successor_n will_v please_v to_o give_v he_o credit_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o christ_n death_n though_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o ruler_n act_n 3.14.17_o 3._o if_o people_n be_v allow_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n by_o the_o word_n ere_o they_o receive_v they_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o people_n be_v allow_v so_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v about_o the_o minor_a and_o yet_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o that_o who_o ever_o read_v these_o follow_a place_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n math._n 24.4_o 5._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes._n 5.21_o prove_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o it_o be_v true_a bellarmine_n say_v these_o precept_n belong_v only_o to_o learned_a man_n 10._o and_o gretserus_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o unlearned_a people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v defence_n very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o none_o but_o the_o learned_a can_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o shepherd_n only_o which_o christ_n make_v the_o character_n of_o all_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o can_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n joh._n 10.4_o 5._o it_o seem_v christ_n speak_v to_o the_o learned_a only_o when_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o it_o seem_v the_o learned_a thessalonian_n only_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o that_o go_v with_o their_o prove_v and_o prove_v be_v in_o order_n to_o hold_v fast_o it_o seem_v the_o berean_o who_o paul_n commend_v for_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o be_v master_n of_o art_n and_o berea_n be_v a_o university_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o have_v academical_a education_n and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o university_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o nay_o the_o mischief_n be_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v for_o if_o the_o learned_a may_v examine_v that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o such_o be_v many_o layman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o subjection_n as_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o their_o doctrine_n blind_o receive_v upon_o their_o own_o credit_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n ind_n d_o doubtful_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lawful_a minister_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o open_o good_a supra_fw-la i_o see_v the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o show_v his_o wisdom_n reserve_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o honesty_n to_o another_o time_n bellarmine_n be_v resolve_v to_o take_v a_o post_n which_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v he_o know_v the_o heretic_n will_v be_v nibble_v about_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o guard_n of_o they_o to_o other_o and_o resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o good_a manner_n to_o deny_v but_o if_o such_o doctrine_n as_o our_o teacher_n deliver_v be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la evident_o good_a and_o true_a than_o these_o command_n of_o try_v be_v both_o dangerous_a see_v they_o suppose_v and_o allow_v of_o doubt_n and_o frustraneous_a since_o i_o may_v safe_o receive_v they_o without_o trial_n §_o 16._o a_o three_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n be_v joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n hence_o bellarmine_n thus_o argue_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o
on_o choice_n whereas_o s._n clara_n himself_o sufficient_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o se_fw-la defâ—ndendo_fw-la and_o take_v it_o up_o at_o a_o force_v put_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o discern_v a_o general_a council_n he_o confess_v that_o their_o business_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o liable_a to_o many_o troublesome_a objection_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o counsel_n but_o here_o be_v a_o short_a way_n to_o obviate_v those_o difficulty_n by_o argue_v from_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o for_o a_o general_a council_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o little_a matter_n since_o this_o reception_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n 26._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o the_o saucy_a decree_n of_o several_a counsel_n repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n if_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v plead_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n if_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v urge_v wherein_o they_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o pope_n subjection_n to_o counsel_n be_v positive_o determine_v now_o here_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a to_o this_o and_o to_o all_o that_o former_a counsel_n say_v and_o to_o all_o that_o any_o council_n shall_v ever_o say_v to_o the_o world_n end_n viz._n the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o oppose_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o thus_o i_o think_v they_o have_v bring_v off_o their_o master_n the_o pope_n with_o honour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v infallible_a so_o now_o they_o have_v make_v he_o invulnerable_a scripture_n can_v hurt_v he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o interpretation_n father_n can_v reach_v he_o for_o they_o be_v his_o child_n say_v bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v well_o store_v with_o child_n and_o now_o counsel_n can_v touch_v he_o for_o he_o will_v hinder_v their_o universal_a reception_n and_o if_o the_o romish_a doctor_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v but_o study_v some_o new_a device_n which_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o man_n that_o want_v no_o wit_n and_o have_v no_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n though_o the_o poor_a premise_n may_v be_v put_v to_o hard_a shift_n well_o then_o to_o allow_v they_o their_o supposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n qui_fw-la sentit_fw-la commodum_fw-la debet_fw-la sentire_fw-la &_o onus_fw-la benefit_n and_o inconvenience_n must_v go_v together_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n which_o they_o be_v still_o force_v into_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o trick_n and_o stratagem_n even_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o word_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o another_o for_o how_o can_v the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n either_o be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o infallible_a guidance_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o decree_n if_o the_o church_n non-reception_n may_v prove_v their_o fallibility_n but_o here_o be_v the_o wonder-working_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v strange_a when_o you_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n deliver_v in_o a_o oration_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o the_o pope-hath_a a_o power_n above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 10._o for_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n unanimous_o put_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o every_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n viz._n factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la reddere_fw-la recall_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v that_o that_o council_n which_o be_v infallible_a while_o it_o sit_v after_o its_o dissolution_n be_v become_v fallible_a but_o to_o return_v this_o be_v to_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o those_o absurdity_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n of_o her_o judge_n this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o security_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o famous_a council_n of_o basil_n who_o word_n be_v these_o nor_o let_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v for_o if_o once_o this_o pernicious_a error_n be_v admit_v the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n will_v stagger_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o one_o may_v err_v the_o rest_n may_v err_v also_o synodali_n beside_o hereby_o they_o run_v into_o a_o new_a circle_n as_o if_o all_o their_o former_a circle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o you_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o people_n sure_a and_o infallible_a it_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n if_o you_o ask_v again_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_a it_o be_v the_o church_n reception_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o if_o grant_v will_v not_o relieve_v they_o for_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v no_o such_o reception_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o public_a dissent_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o flourish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n which_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o papist_n disowne_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n become_v true_a member_n by_o their_o pretend_v to_o that_o title_n §_o 25._o 3._o there_o be_v another_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o counsel_n be_v not_o infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v right_o constitute_v and_o order_v for_o this_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o their_o kinsman_n the_o cretan_n i_o shall_v implead_v they_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o not_o one_o but_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o opinion_n counsel_n say_v they_o may_v err_v if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v conciliariter_fw-la i.e._n in_o a_o regular_a manner_n say_v s._n clara_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o most_o learned_a corduba_n in_o quaestionario_n lib._n 4._o qu._n 1._o quote_v roffensis_n in_o his_o prologue_n against_o luther_n and_o horantius_fw-la in_o his_o place_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o a_o council_n whâ—n_o they_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v if_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n select_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o proceed_v without_o carnal_a affection_n and_o with_o a_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n then_o and_o not_o otherwise_o it_o be_v gather_v lawful_o and_o in_o christ_n name_n 20._o thus_o bellarmine_n press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n say_v a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o act_v not_o lawful_o 7._o and_o petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n among_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o counsel_n can_v err_v they_o understand_v it_o say_v he_o of_o counsel_n lawful_o congregat_v and_o act_v without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n 74._o and_o pope_n leo_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n assign_v this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o right_a judgement_n 24._o so_o malderus_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v synod_n assemble_v and_o man_n go_v to_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v all_o sinister_a affection_n and_o only_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o add_v then_o indeed_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o antisynodico_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n dispense_v promiscuous_o to_o pope_n or_o bishop_n howsoever_o they_o demean_v themselves_o but_o only_o upon_o their_o good_a behaviour_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o alone_o who_o act_n with_o diligence_n fidelity_n sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o person_n as_o few_o pope_n and_o
fair_a gloss_n upon_o a_o foul_a cause_n yet_o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o be_v as_o vigorous_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o most_o and_o learned_a romanist_n as_o by_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n you_o remember_v what_o their_o great_a master_n bellarmine_n tell_v you_o that_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o pope_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o further_o those_o four_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o two_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o two_o must_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o papist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n from_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v he_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o now_o how_o senseless_a a_o resolution_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v though_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a and_o no_o other_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o some_o few_o instance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o sudent_fw-la shall_v say_v thus_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a book_n but_o for_o my_o tutor_n testimony_n who_o tell_v i_o so_o and_o again_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v my_o tutor_n testimony_n to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o book_n concern_v he_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o assertion_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o honesty_n of_o richard_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o honesty_n of_o thomas_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o richard_n where_o be_v there_o a_o man_n that_o will_v accept_v of_o such_o security_n in_o a_o trivial_a worldly_a bargain_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v content_a to_o venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o it_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o pretend_a authority_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o do_v neither_o several_o nor_o yet_o joint_o afford_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n nor_o prove_v that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n and_o here_o i_o may_v discharge_v myself_o from_o further_a trouble_n have_v discover_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n v._o of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n §_o 1._o but_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o do_v their_o cause_n all_o the_o right_a that_o may_v be_v and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o favourable_a allowance_n they_o can_v desire_v i_o shall_v consider_v the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o their_o private_a doctor_n where_o the_o author_n be_v any_o whit_n considerable_a and_o their_o opinion_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o plausibility_n there_o be_v then_o another_o shift_n which_o some_o subtle_a romanist_n have_v late_o invent_v who_o perceive_v how_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o strength_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n in_o their_o conceit_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n come_v in_o for_o their_o succour_n with_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o rushworth_n in_o his_o dialogue_n mr._n white_a and_o holden_n and_o sr._n kenelm_n digby_n and_o s._n clara._n their_o defence_n and_o discourse_n be_v this_o for_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o own_o word_n a_o man_n may_v prudent_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n for_o herself_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v a_o man_n need_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v further_o there_o he_o may_v safe_o fix_v infallibile_fw-la say_v s._n clara._n thus_o the_o l._n faulkland_n adversary_n that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o alone_o pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o they_o from_o they_o and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o first_o be_v deliver_v for_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v credible_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o only_a pretend_v to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o acute_a mr._n white_n explain_v the_o opinion_n more_o exact_o and_o full_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o and_o their_o notion_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o his_o word_n 1._o the_o nation_n do_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o practise_v it_o and_o high_o value_v it_o as_o most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 2._o those_o first_o christian_n even_o at_o their_o death_n both_o can_v and_o will_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o do_v most_o vehement_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o father_n do_v always_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o deliver_v another_o doctrine_n he_o can_v be_v prove_v a_o liar_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o all_o shall_v agree_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n under_o that_o notion_n scil_n of_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o parent_n that_o whole_a age_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o treachery_n and_o parricide_n and_o shall_v agree_v to_o murder_v themselves_o which_o be_v impossible_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n who_o take_v care_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n 5._o and_o there_o arise_v heresy_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_v and_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o innovator_n which_o innovator_n do_v not_o public_o reject_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o plead_v it_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o the_o other_o part_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o congregation_n which_o always_o keep_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n shall_v alone_o profess_v that_o she_o receive_v her_o opinion_n from_o christ_n by_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n under_o another_o notion_n 7._o as_o certain_o therefore_o as_o one_o may_v know_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v catholic_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n so_o certain_o will_v it_o be_v know_v that_o she_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o any_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 8._o follow_v age_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o former_a age_n believe_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o sermon_n catechism_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 9_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n diverse_a law_n reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a life_n monument_n of_o writer_n by_o which_o all_o will_v be_v keep_v in_o it_o 10._o follow_v ruler_n can_v not_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o predecessor_n without_o schism_n and_o notorious_a tumult_n in_o the_o church_n as_o daily_a experience_n prove_v 3._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o holden_n discourse_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o new_a plea_n and_o deserve_v special_a consideration_n §_o 2._o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o give_v mr._n white_a and_o his_o worthy_a partner_n humble_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a favour_n or_o rather_o justice_n do_v by_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o perplex_v question_n wherewith_o they_o think_v to_o puzzle_v we_o how_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o suppose_a impossibility_n thereof_o
they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n these_o kind-hearted_a gentleman_n have_v help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o now_o it_o seem_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v real_o conclusive_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n viz._n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n will_v not_o at_o all_o lose_v its_o strength_n if_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o strip_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v boast_v of_o her_o authority_n against_o or_o above_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o she_o according_a to_o these_o man_n principle_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n thou_o for_o so_o say_v these_o doctor_n mr._n white_a spend_v one_o entire_a chapter_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 18._o and_o say_v that_o whether_o we_o place_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o counsel_n or_o in_o scripture_n in_o each_o of_o these_o their_o authority_n be_v resolve_v into_o and_o all_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n 18._o and_o he_o spend_v several_a chapter_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n can_v give_v any_o solidity_n or_o certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o her_o authority_n i_o answer_v plain_o no_o it_o follow_v only_o that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o her_o ministry_n but_o not_o of_o her_o authority_n a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n can_v not_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o live_v at_o york_n but_o by_o a_o messenger_n and_o by_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n but_o if_o any_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o his_o ministry_n infer_v his_o authority_n i_o may_v well_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o extenuate_v a_o courtesy_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a kindness_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o not_o content_v to_o assert_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n have_v also_o overturn_v their_o own_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o those_o cadmaean_a brethren_n and_o how_o god_n have_v confound_v the_o language_n of_o babel_n builder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n while_o these_o midianite_n and_o amalekite_v thrust_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o side_n the_o opinion_n and_o language_n of_o most_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o only_o infallible_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a 68_o if_o you_o ask_v bellarmine_n what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o a_o tradition_n be_v right_a he_o answer_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v it_o can_v err_v 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud._n there_o be_v no_o mean_n lest_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o creed_n or_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o upon_o her_o authority_n 17._o nay_o s_o clara_n himself_o notwithstanding_o his_o romantic_a strain_n that_o tradition_n and_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o elsewhere_o confess_v the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v my_o faith_n certain_a his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o tradition_n come_v to_o we_o be_v infallible_a from_o a_o divine_a revelation_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o present_o after_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallibile_fw-la it_o can_v not_o produce_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a master_n in_o all_o former_a age_n now_o come_v a_o new_a generation_n who_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n hard_o beset_v and_o that_o pillar_n shake_v they_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o render_v tradition_n infallible_a as_o their_o former_a master_n hold_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v no_o further_o infallible_a than_o she_o follow_v tradition_n thus_o mr_n white_a plain_o tell_v we_o that_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n they_o confirm_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o be_v such_o witness_n of_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v refuse_v thus_o holden_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v controvert_v on_o both_o side_n by_o just_a godly_a and_o most_o learned_a catholic_n as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a and_o neither_o â—sude_v condemn_v by_o authentic_a censure_n 174._o which_o by_o the_o way_n discourse_v the_o desparatenesse_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o what_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o doubtful_a foundation_n viz._n the_o pope_n infallibility_n 178._o all_o divine_n say_v he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a with_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o catholic_n faith_n he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o from_o any_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_n sea_n or_o st_n peter_n successeur_fw-fr but_o from_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 174_o and_o counsel_n fare_v no_o better_a than_o pope_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o founder_n but_o only_a guardian_n and_o witness_n of_o reveal_v truth_n 153._o so_o m_o r_o white_n allow_v neither_o pope_n nor_o counsel_n any_o infallibility_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o tradition_n be_v overthrow_v if_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o here_o lie_v the_o solidity_n of_o tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o from_o tradition_n 18._o §_o 3._o well_o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a unlearned_a romanist_n do_v that_o find_v his_o great_a master_n at_o variance_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o contradictory_n assertion_n one_o of_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o probability_n at_o least_o assert_v the_o falsehood_n of_o either_o of_o they_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a catholic_n author_n for_o he_o in_o either_o opinion_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a their_o cause_n be_v lose_v 1._o if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n then_o 1._o whence_o have_v tradition_n this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v from_o tradition_n then_o why_o may_v not_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o tradition_n and_o whence_o have_v that_o tradition_n its_o infallibility_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o m_n r_o white_n imply_v who_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o rational_a and_o logical_a discourse_n but_o himself_o have_v prevent_v that_o while_o he_o say_v to_o lean_v upon_o logical_a inference_n be_v to_o place_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sand_n 18._o and_o s._n clara_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a even_o for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a person_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n how_o plausible_a soever_o 9_o and_o that_o be_v large_o disprove_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v it_o then_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o they_o deny_v
be_v to_o hear_v this_o argument_n plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o koran_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o may_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n their_o religion_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o the_o popish_a cause_n be_v manage_v most_o common_o by_o mahometan_a weapon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n let_v a_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o the_o miraculous_a success_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o late_a reformation_n how_o strange_o speedy_o general_o it_o diffuse_a itself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o its_o first_o plantation_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n it_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o horrible_a ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o age_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o long_a custom_n and_o inveterate_a prejudice_n the_o craft_n of_o politician_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o might_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n the_o threat_n fire_n inquâ—siâ—ions_n of_o persecutor_n the_o great_a offer_n and_o multiply_v allurement_n to_o apostasy_n i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v review_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o both_o party_n will_v quick_o understand_v to_o who_o this_o character_n belong_v §_o 5._o for_o the_o purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o their_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o test_n the_o controversy_n will_v speedy_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o palace_n and_o rule_n of_o purity_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v most_o of_o conformity_n therewith_o have_v most_o of_o purity_n howsoever_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o allege_v that_o for_o a_o note_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n we_o be_v hearty_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o the_o report_n be_v as_o credible_a as_o the_o news_n be_v good_a it_o will_v rejoice_v our_o heart_n because_o their_o own_o author_n in_o several_a age_n have_v successive_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o horrible_a and_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o church_n clergy_n pope_n etc._n etc._n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o their_o monstrous_a filthiness_n though_o ordinary_o mask_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o external_a holiness_n and_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n of_o late_a time_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o of_o all_o man_n they_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o dispute_v against_o faith_n alone_o for_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v their_o sanctity_n have_v need_n be_v a_o solifidian_n and_o have_v neâ—ther_o sense_n nor_o reason_n but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v upon_o her_o old_a stock_n it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o they_o intend_v bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o go_v far_o back_o for_o his_o proof_n for_o he_o allege_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n ancient_n father_n as_o argument_n of_o their_o holiness_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a grow_v orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o they_o allow_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o the_o present_a church_n but_o not_o of_o their_o wickedness_n you_o may_v as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v even_o to_o adam_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v even_o to_o thefather_n of_o the_o praeadamitae_fw-la impute_v to_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o for_o the_o prodigious_a filthiness_n the_o sorcery_n adultery_n murderer_n heresy_n of_o their_o father_n and_o former_a bishop_n and_o pope_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o §_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o other_o grand_a character_n of_o consent_n with_o antiquity_n which_o they_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o among_o those_o that_o either_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o search_v into_o the_o ancient_n or_o wit_n to_o judge_n of_o what_o they_o read_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o hoary_a head_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n evil_a doctrine_n or_o habit_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o worse_a and_o the_o inveterateness_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v no_o commendation_n to_o it_o he_o that_o shall_v please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o father_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o peruse_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o learned_a author_n upon_o this_o point_n such_o as_o rainolds_n jewel_n whitaker_n chamier_n dallaeus_n albertinus_n usher_n morton_n morney_n rivet_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v soon_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o plea_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n will_v quick_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o that_o piece_n of_o their_o imposture_n that_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o lay-man_n so_o they_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o our_o protestant_a author_n to_o their_o scholar_n except_v such_o who_o conscience_n they_o find_v to_o be_v of_o a_o jesuitical_a complexion_n and_o free_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o tenderness_n §_o 7._o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o want_v diverse_a of_o those_o mark_n which_o they_o have_v as_o duration_n amplitude_n visible_a succession_n union_n among_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o although_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n to_o those_o character_n among_o such_o as_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o not_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o all_o of_o they_o though_o in_o point_n of_o duration_n divers_a of_o the_o most_o material_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o stand_v convict_v of_o novellisme_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o author_n and_o for_o amplitude_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o intolerable_a boast_n with_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a the_o learned_a know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v not_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o succession_n their_o own_o author_n have_v acknowledge_v frequent_a and_o long_a interruption_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o papal_a see_v yet_o if_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o those_o point_n be_v supersede_v if_o they_o grant_v we_o or_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o miracle_n confirm_v our_o doctrine_n the_o father_n profess_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o much_o matter_n the_o rest_n nor_o will_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a be_v at_o all_o startle_v at_o the_o latter_a §_o 8._o 3._o consider_v what_o rot_a pillar_n most_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lean_v and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o need_v no_o samson_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o one_o of_o they_o except_v which_o bellarmine_n therefore_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o infallible_a maxim_n conveniunt_fw-la râ—bus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la that_o therefore_o can_v be_v resist_v only_o i_o blame_v bellarmine_n oversight_n that_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o then_o here_o have_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o demonstration_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o euclid_n §_o 9_o and_o for_o several_a other_o mark_n there_o be_v this_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o they_o that_o they_o allege_v those_o note_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o you_o do_v not_o presuppose_v the_o church_n so_o they_o wise_o suppose_v what_o they_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v i_o instance_n in_o duration_n antiquity_n unity_n amplitude_n succession_n against_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v either_o these_o do_v prove_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o church_n where_o they_o be_v absent_a or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o be_v absurd_o bring_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v then_o where_o those_o character_n be_v find_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o where_o they_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a not_o the_o first_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o now_o mention_v but_o have_v agree_v to_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n who_o know_v not_o the_o antiquity_n duration_n amplitude_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n all_o those_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n
grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o their_o work_n for_o particular_a christian_n be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o every_o papist_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a papist_n have_v better_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n upon_o this_o score_n then_o the_o protestant_n have_v for_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o pretend_v to_o better_a argument_n upon_o which_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v this_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n than_o what_o protestant_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n viz._n text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n father_n counsel_n miracle_n rational_a argument_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o when_o he_o infer_v from_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o a_o papist_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o infer_v from_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n nor_o more_o infallible_a guidance_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o particular_a christian_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v and_o about_o who_o alone_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n providence_n be_v exercise_v god_n have_v not_o take_v more_o effectual_a care_n for_o their_o infallible_a guidance_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a principle_n then_o according_a to_o we_o for_o as_o they_o say_v protestant_n have_v no_o security_n for_o their_o faith_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a because_o they_o can_v infallible_o underitand_v it_o or_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o say_v i_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n though_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v acknowledge_v true_a in_o itself_o since_o they_o can_v infallible_o know_v either_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n or_o they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v §_o 28._o 4._o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o suitable_a to_o the_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a end_n and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o this_o life_n that_o which_o these_o man_n teil_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v god_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v fit_a and_o who_o be_v most_o credible_a do_v you_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a god_n have_v acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o tare_n shall_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v fit_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o elect_a and_o sincere_a christian_n who_o live_v holy_o and_o humble_o believe_v and_o pray_v fervent_o and_o seek_v the_o true_a way_n diligent_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o other_o way_n by_o give_v they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o guidance_n into_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o good_a security_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v or_o pretend_v for_o his_o suppose_a infallibility_n by_o that_o anoint_v which_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o in_o confidence_n of_o who_o conduct_n they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal._n 73._o 24._o they_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o and_o what_o need_v a_o christian_a desire_n more_o true_o say_v amesius_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o for_o the_o curiosity_n or_o perverseness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o plea_n must_v go_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v still_o lest_o in_o a_o forlorn_a and_o desperate_a because_o in_o a_o faithless_a condition_n and_o thus_o have_v force_v my_o way_n through_o all_o the_o obstruction_n which_o they_o lay_v before_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o hinder_v but_o i_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o big_a look_n and_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o scripture_n father_n pope_n counsel_n tradition_n miracle_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o faith_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o protestant_n foundation_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o happy_o they_o will_v faith_n of_o we_o as_o jerome_n do_v of_o lactantius_n that_o he_o can_v facilius_fw-la aliena_fw-la destruere_fw-la quam_fw-la stabiline_n sua_fw-la that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o make_v our_o own_o good_a i_o shall_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o that_o great_a cheat_n of_o infallibility_n in_o few_o word_n inquire_v whether_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o a_o better_a and_o more_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v only_o by_o one_o argument_n the_o popish_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n lay_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v both_o deny_v and_o disprove_v by_o other_o no_o less_o eminent_a of_o their_o own_o communion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a and_o such_o as_o be_v unanimous_o oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o solid_o disprove_v but_o the_o protestant_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o all_o protestant_a church_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o be_v agree_v in_o yea_o such_o as_o diverse_a of_o our_o most_o learned_a adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v solid_a and_o sufficient_a you_o will_v say_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n there_o be_v but_o three_o thing_n that_o need_v proof_n 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n these_o book_n be_v uncorrupted_a 3_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v in_o necessary_a point_n §_o 2._o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o protestant_n bible_n be_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o our_o novice_n they_o use_v to_o put_v this_o perplex_v question_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o they_o how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o matter_n it_o how_o i_o know_v it_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o by_o grant_v the_o thing_n make_v their_o question_n superfluous_a but_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v the_o verity_n and_o solidity_n of_o our_o foundation_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o himself_o be_v undeniabe_n it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n here_o a_o little_a to_o compare_v the_o several_a discourse_n of_o learned_a papist_n to_o different_a person_n and_o how_o pretty_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o confute_v their_o own_o argument_n when_o the_o papist_n dispute_v against_o we_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n and_o their_o dispute_n against_o atheist_n or_o heathen_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o another_o tune_n then_o bellarmine_n can_v say_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n that_o deny_v faith_n to_o they_o 2._o here_o he_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a upon_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o verity_n of_o prophecy_n harmony_n of_o writer_n work_n of_o providence_n glory_n of_o miracle_n consent_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n either_o then_o these_o argument_n do_v solid_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o
prove_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a knot_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n in_o few_o word_n to_o untie_v it_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a heterogeneous_a to_o my_o present_a design_n §_o 10._o 1_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o circle_n to_o we_o that_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o other_o famous_a circle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n which_o their_o most_o learned_a author_n of_o late_a have_v ingenuous_o confess_v but_o here_o be_v another_o circle_n the_o papist_n have_v circulum_fw-la in_o circulo_fw-la for_o they_o profess_v a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o distinguish_v it_o from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o but_o by_o the_o church_n be_v their_o great_a principle_n he_o can_v know_v it_o say_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o read_v it_o with_o the_o church_n spectacle_n revelation_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o this_o be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o discern_a of_o spirit_n belong_v and_o by_o other_o only_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o only_a doubt_n lie_v about_o the_o other_o branch_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o great_a master_n stapleton_n word_n be_v these_o this_o secret_a testimony_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o church_n judgement_n and_o testimony_n about_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v faith_n follow_v without_o this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o the_o church_n attest_v commend_v publish_v approve_v the_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o 1._o so_o canus_n tell_v we_o that_o humane_a authority_n and_o other_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a inducement_n to_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v moreover_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a efficient_a cause_n i.e._n the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v 8._o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a let_v they_o answer_v themselves_o and_o that_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n either_o they_o must_v leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o circle_n or_o help_v we_o out_o jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o as_o a_o peculiar_a inconvenience_n of_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o their_o own_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a §_o 11._o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n internal_a testimony_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o have_v diverse_a argument_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o independent_a upon_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v solid_o prove_v and_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n have_v substantial_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o pagan_n and_o atheist_n either_o those_o argument_n be_v solid_a rational_a and_o convince_a or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o assertor_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v the_o scripture_n prove_v other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n how_o can_v our_o adversary_n vindicate_v themselves_o either_o from_o shameful_a ignorance_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o abominable_a malice_n if_o they_o witting_o bely_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v those_o glorious_a miracle_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v and_o propagate_v now_o become_v no_o argument_n be_v the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n and_o admirable_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n divinity_n be_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o martyr_n the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-relation_n the_o verity_n of_o prediction_n and_o the_o like_a as_o solid_a argument_n now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o father_n confound_v the_o learnede_a pagan_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o must_v affirm_v unless_o they_o will_v turn_v perfect_a pagan_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o half_a way_n to_o it_o already_o than_o their_o assertion_n be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n and_o the_o circle_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o their_o argument_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vertigo_n §_o 12._o 3._o here_o be_v no_o circle_n because_o although_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n do_v mutual_o prove_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o diverse_a way_n and_o several_a capacity_n but_o a_o circle_n be_v when_o a_o man_n proceed_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la codem_fw-la modo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la when_o a_o man_n knowledge_n proceed_v from_o the_o fame_n thing_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n vary_v and_o that_o break_v the_o circle_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la &_o argumenti_fw-la objective_o and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n by_o suggest_v such_o truth_n to_o i_o from_o which_o i_o may_v collect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n and_o prove_v its_o divinity_n but_o the_o spirit_n prove_v or_o rather_o approve_v the_o scripture_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la effectivae_fw-la &_o instrumenti_fw-la as_o a_o divine_a instrument_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o apprehend_v such_o verity_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n indeed_o can_v get_v out_o of_o their_o circle_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n because_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v the_o other_o the_o argument_n nay_o the_o only_a argument_n say_v they_o for_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v it_o and_o the_o argument_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o the_o circle_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o late_a learned_a author_n holden_n confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o they_o who_o resolve_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o do_v almost_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n do_v unavoidable_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n 9_o so_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n lawd_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n to_o prove_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n from_o scripture_n 5._o as_o they_o general_o do_v some_o few_o excentrical_a spirit_n except_v nor_o can_v he_o get_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o return_v to_o that_o vomit_n which_o his_o former_a master_n have_v discharge_v themselves_o from_o viz._n to_o prove_v infallibility_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v ut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o instrument_n the_o scripture_n ut_fw-la argumentum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a aspersion_n to_o call_v this_o a_o circle_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n because_o my_o reason_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v so_o and_o i_o believe_v my_o reason_n say_v true_a because_o mathematical_a argument_n convince_v i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o which_o free_v this_o discourse_n from_o the_o circle_n be_v that_o the_o mathematics_n prove_v it_o ut_fw-la argumentum_fw-la reason_n prove_v it_o ut_fw-la iustrumentum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a case_n i_o shall_v far_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o two_o it_o be_v here_o as_o when_o a_o man_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o eye_n apprehend_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v three_o way_n whereby_o this_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n 1._o by_o
a_o parallel_n place_n to_o his_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v particular_o concern_v jerusalem_n which_o never_o be_v say_v concern_v rome_n i_o have_v hallow_v this_o house_n to_o put_v my_o name_n therein_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o 1_o king_n 9.3_o and_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v concern_v that_o house_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v my_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 33.4_o then_o if_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n let_v he_o answer_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o warrant_n from_o these_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o promise_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o unconditional_a which_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o as_o from_o the_o other_o text_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o need_v not_o take_v day_n to_o answer_v it_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v whole_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o the_o other_o you_o will_v say_v be_v little_a ad_fw-la rem_fw-la that_o mr._n chillingworth_n apply_v this_o to_o future_a time_n only_o not_o to_o past_a or_o present_a and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o all_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n just_o so_o they_o will_v persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o all_o protestant_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v ordinary_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a but_o what_o if_o protestant_n do_v and_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v grant_v their_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v these_o text_n be_v pertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o or_o do_v mr._n chillingworth_n say_v these_o promise_n be_v absolute_a for_o time_n past_a or_o present_a and_o conditional_a only_o for_o the_o future_a no_o such_o matter_n but_o these_o be_v only_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o shuffling_n who_o pro_fw-la more_fw-mi when_o he_o can_v answer_v his_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o blind_v his_o reader_n i_o have_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o observe_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o mr._n chillingworth_n see_v it_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n none_o can_v challenge_v they_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o she_o only_o claim_v they_o all_o other_o lay_v down_o their_o claim_n but_o that_o also_o be_v no_o more_o solid_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o since_o this_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o rome_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o more_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o bold_o claim_v the_o monopoly_n of_o it_o since_o a_o usurper_n claim_n give_v he_o no_o just_a title_n to_o the_o thing_n nor_o have_v other_o church_n the_o less_o interest_n in_o it_o because_o their_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o though_o they_o extend_v this_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o they_o reap_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o local_a or_o particular_a consideration_n there_o be_v a_o four_o argument_n behind_o take_v from_o the_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o this_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v discover_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o new_a device_n thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n a_o five_o argument_n there_o be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n cressy_n for_o i_o have_v diligent_o search_v he_o and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o single_a out_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o plausible_a passage_n in_o he_o which_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v before_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n unity_n one_o church_n thâ—re_o can_v be_v without_o one_o faith_n nor_o one_o faith_n where_o difference_n be_v irreconcilable_a and_o no_o reconcile_n of_o difference_n but_o by_o a_o authority_n and_o that_o infallible_a append._n ch_n 6._o n._n 3._o and_o again_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o more_o clear_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o his_o convent_n then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a unity_n without_o authority_n nor_o no_o christian_a unity_n without_o a_o infallible_a authority_n ch_n 7._o n._n 2._o ans._n very_o well_o it_o be_v premise_v that_o their_o only_a infallible_a authority_n be_v as_o mr._n cressy_n state_n it_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n appen_n chap._n 4._o num_fw-la 9_o then_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v solid_a let_v mr._n cressy_n take_v what_o follow_v then_o there_o be_v neither_o one_o church_n nor_o one_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n then_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v or_o his_o sea_n be_v vacant_a other_o way_n as_o it_o oft_o have_v be_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n as_o now_o there_o be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o think_v this_o man_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v thorough_o jesuit_v do_v still_o hold_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n personal_o consider_v be_v not_o infallible_a but_o only_o with_o a_o general_a council_n will_v he_o justify_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n that_o they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n no_o unity_n among_o they_o and_o no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v their_o difference_n because_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a authority_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o waste_v my_o time_n any_o long_o with_o these_o impertinent_a and_o miscall_v argument_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o point_n with_o this_o short_a memorandum_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o desperatnesse_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o vast_a learning_n and_o deep_a cunning_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o no_o better_a argument_n than_o these_o and_o since_o this_o be_v all_o that_o mr._n cressy_n can_v pretend_v for_o his_o apostasy_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o in_o his_o next_o to_o furnish_v i_o with_o some_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o suspect_v his_o change_n be_v not_o from_o conscience_n but_o discontent_n or_o passion_n or_o worldly_a interest_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v for_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o pretend_a motive_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v so_o ridiculous_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a among_o which_o i_o find_v two_o that_o deserve_v a_o special_a remark_n one_o be_v the_o scandalous_a personal_a quality_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o if_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o material_a as_o it_o be_v either_o notorious_o false_a or_o inconsiderable_a yet_o it_o amount_v to_o nothing_o against_o the_o protestant_a cause_n since_o though_o we_o own_v they_o for_o eminent_a person_n and_o worthy_a instrument_n yet_o we_o ready_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o subject_a to_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n no_o less_o than_o other_o man_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o make_v they_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v occasion_v his_o change_n i_o confess_v be_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v prodigious_a that_o the_o suppose_a mistake_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o two_o particular_a protestant_a doctor_n shall_v real_o have_v great_a influence_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o the_o real_a blasphemy_n and_o abominable_a filthiness_n of_o their_o master_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n viz._n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v to_o alienate_v he_o from_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o these_o thing_n not_o feign_v by_o adversary_n as_o most_o of_o their_o calumny_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v but_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o their_o villainy_n so_o many_o blasphemer_n as_o john_n 13._o julius_n 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o many_o heretic_n as_o boniface_n 8._o john_n 23._o so_o many_o conjurer_n as_o sylvester_n the_o second_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o succession_n so_o many_o whoremonger_n so_o many_o sodomite_n poisoner_n incestuous_a and_o what_o not_o 150_o pope_n say_v genebrard_n rahter_n apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a person_n and_o yet_o this_o tender-conscienced_n man_n who_o know_v all_o
13_o but_o because_o st._n peter_n successor_n or_o the_o church_n enjoin_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a i_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o own_v it_o for_o a_o fundamental_a article_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o such_o confirmation_n and_o injunction_n from_o the_o church_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o cheat_n and_o such_o a_o groundless_a imposture_n whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o appearance_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o confute_v of_o it_o if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o give_v we_o solid_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v such_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n that_o fundamental_o be_v all_o at_o their_o mercy_n though_o meâ—_n think_v the_o very_a mention_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n be_v abundant_a confutation_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o they_o thaâ—_n diligent_o seek_v he_o unless_o the_o church_n authority_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v viz._n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n or_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o depart_a saint_n to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o these_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o more_o essential_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o fundamental_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v it_o which_o be_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o the_o answerer_n of_o bishop_n land_n discourse_v who_o great_a argument_n be_v this_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n but_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o for_o a_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o hence_o because_o general_a counsel_n can_v err_v where_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o major_n you_o see_v this_o man_n prove_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a proof_n incertum_fw-la per_fw-la incertius_fw-la their_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o from_o their_o opinion_n of_o counsel_n infallibility_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v abundant_o evince_v to_o be_v but_o a_o chimaerical_a imagination_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v fall_v the_o superstructure_n need_v no_o strength_n of_o argument_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o wild_a conceit_n baffle_v he_o may_v find_v it_o do_v in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o mr._n stingfleet_v part_n 1_o chap._n two_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o 6._o particular_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v a_o real_a fundamental_a but_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o clear_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o one_o that_o pretend_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_n to_o say_v thus_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o argument_n which_o give_v we_o too_o much_o occasion_n to_o ascribe_v the_o captain_n change_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o cause_n behold_v the_o harmony_n between_o socinianism_n and_o popery_n rather_o than_o not_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o put_v this_o great_a advantage_n into_o the_o socinian_o hand_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n but_o the_o learned_a papist_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o simglecius_fw-la have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n from_o scripture_n evidence_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a protestant_n have_v abundant_o evince_v it_o let_v any_o man_n read_v but_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o placaeus_n about_o the_o praeexistence_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o he_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o this_o show_v the_o captain_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v a_o proposition_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n to_o be_v horrible_o false_a unless_o he_o be_v shameful_o ignorant_a 7_o for_o the_o remain_a point_n they_o split_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n with_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o matter_n but_o i_o must_v forbear_v digression_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o intend_v he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v their_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o try_v his_o strength_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v the_o three_o argument_n concern_v the_o scripture_n darkness_n in_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o four_o argument_n urge_v against_o the_o scripture_n supremacy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a copy_n and_o translation_n and_o these_o make_v by_o fallible_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o our_o faith_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n it_o will_v suffice_v therefore_o brief_o to_o suggest_v some_o â—ew_a thing_n 1_o this_o argument_n if_o solid_a and_o weighty_a will_v prove_v that_o no_o copy_n nor_o translation_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o that_o only_o the_o original_a decalogue_n which_o be_v write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o transcript_n of_o it_o which_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o prince_n have_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o he_o which_o how_o false_a it_o be_v will_v appear_v from_o deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o discern_v what_o weight_n be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o a_o copy_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o prince_n rule_n be_v but_o a_o copy_n and_o the_o transcription_n of_o that_o not_o limit_v to_o a_o infallible_a hand_n when_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 15.21_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v each_o of_o they_o have_v not_o the_o original_a of_o god_n writing_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o reject_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n upon_o that_o account_n what_o rare_a work_n will_v this_o notion_n make_v in_o a_o kingdom_n if_o thorough_o prosecute_v belike_o the_o captain_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o statute_n book_n a_o rule_n to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o original_a and_o observe_v the_o horrible_a partiality_n of_o these_o man_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n suppose_v of_o trent_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a one_o too_o to_o our_o english_a papist_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o a_o copy_n and_o a_o translation_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o copy_n and_o translation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o hearer_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v only_o by_o a_o popish_a priest_n and_o he_o confess_o fallible_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o write_v by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o sure_o the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o though_o make_v by_o diverse_a instrument_n 2._o the_o copy_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n because_o they_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n
and_o evident_a yet_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a forbear_v that_o answer_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n and_o shall_v here_o consider_v whether_o the_o scripture_n assert_v the_o pope_n infallible_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o first_o in_o general_n whereas_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o romanist_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o like_a i_o demand_n whether_o these_o word_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v bind_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n or_o noâ—_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o text_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o authority_n as_o needs_o they_o must_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n consider_v in_o itself_o that_o bind_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o i_o do_v not_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o own_v their_o argument_n draw_v from_o these_o text_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o a_o papist_n faith_n if_o they_o affirm_v it_o then_o let_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o text_n the_o word_n be_v god_n joh._n 1._o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o shall_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o solid_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o mention_v text_n be_v affirm_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o if_o they_o persist_v still_o to_o say_v that_o the_o allege_v text_n be_v in_o themselves_o a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o my_o faith_n although_o such_o a_o aspersion_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o universal_a profession_n and_o overturne_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o popery_n yet_o because_o i_o know_v those_o proteus_n will_v turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o endeavour_v to_o slip_v all_o knot_n and_o because_o i_o observe_v all_o their_o write_n be_v stuff_v with_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v their_o delude_a proselyte_n believe_v they_o make_v they_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o scripture_n allegation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o consideration_n and_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o papist_n have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n only_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o diffidence_n which_o some_o of_o their_o own_o great_a rabbi_n have_v in_o their_o scripture_n argument_n i_o shall_v mind_v you_o of_o a_o remarkable_a say_n of_o eminent_a doctor_n pighius_fw-la who_o persuade_v his_o catholic_n in_o their_o disputation_n rather_o to_o argue_v from_o tradition_n than_o scripture_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o memorable_a expression_n hierachiae_fw-la of_o which_o doctrine_n if_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n our_o affair_n have_v be_v in_o a_o better_a posture_n but_o while_o for_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n man_n dispute_v with_o luther_n from_o scripture_n this_o fire_n which_o alas_o we_o now_o see_v be_v kindle_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o may_v as_o soon_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n as_o prove_v the_o romish_a cause_n from_o the_o the_o scripture_n oh_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n oh_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n his_o council_n indeed_o be_v good_a but_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o for_o have_v once_o be_v sumble_v about_o some_o scripture_n though_o they_o see_v well_o enough_o how_o impertinent_a they_o be_v to_o their_o purpose_n yet_o have_v once_o begin_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v and_o make_v good_a their_o attempt_n for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v retreat_v and_o recant_v leave_v they_o shall_v put_v a_o argument_n into_o our_o hand_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o actual_a mistake_n and_o error_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n §_o 7._o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v found_v be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o infallibe_v i_o shall_v forbear_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o therefore_o shall_v omit_v several_a answer_n already_o give_v and_o only_a point_n at_o some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o allegation_n by_o which_o the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o this_o collection_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o that_o cause_n that_o can_v find_v no_o better_a support_n 1._o this_o promise_n concern_v only_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a person_n which_o appear_v thus_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o the_o mean_a sincere_a elect_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o infallibility_n from_o this_o place_n than_o many_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o their_o own_o author_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v reprobate_n 2._o this_o promise_n secure_v the_o church_n as_o well_o from_o damnable_a sin_n as_o damnable_a error_n i_o prove_v it_o the_o church_n be_v here_o secure_v against_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v as_o sure_o and_o do_v prevail_v as_o frequent_o by_o damnable_a sin_n as_o by_o error_n ergo_fw-la if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n pope_n have_v fall_v into_o damnable_a sin_n they_o may_v consequent_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n 3._o the_o infallibility_n here_o promise_v extend_v only_o to_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v to_o and_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n christ_n promise_v no_o more_o infallibility_n to_o he_o than_o he_o hereby_o promise_v and_o general_o give_v to_o all_o persevere_v christian_n 4._o this_o promise_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o alike_o so_o that_o if_o it_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o church_n it_o prove_v also_o the_o same_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v further_o appear_v thus_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o papist_n their_o absurd_a supposition_n that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o peter_n confession_n but_o his_o person_n yet_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o supposition_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o infallibility_n suppose_v be_v here_o promise_v equal_o to_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n it_o must_v either_o prove_v all_o of_o they_o infallible_a or_o leave_v the_o pope_n fallible_a 5._o whatsoever_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n be_v in_o other_o place_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n for_o saint_n t_o peter_n successor_n may_v be_v with_o equal_a truth_n and_o evidence_n plead_v from_o other_o place_n for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o key_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n math._n 18.18_o and_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o and_o if_o infallibility_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n as_o much_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n john_n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o if_o st_n peter_n be_v here_o call_v a_o rock_n so_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n call_v pillar_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o apoc._n 21.14_o and_o that_o 16_o the_o of_o matthew_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n more_o of_o transmit_v saint_n to_o peter_n authority_n to_o his_o successor_n than_o those_o other_o place_n do_v to_o their_o
fall_v into_o heresy_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n for_o if_o this_o prayer_n for_o peter_n reach_v to_o his_o successor_n than_o the_o same_o privilege_n for_o which_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o according_a to_o their_o supposition_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o on_o peter_n behalf_n be_v not_o pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o successor_n themselves_o be_v judge_n for_o christ_n prayer_n they_o confess_v secure_v peter_n from_o fall_v into_o error_n even_o as_o a_o private_a person_n which_o you_o see_v they_o do_v not_o pretend_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n reserve_v the_o key_n of_o interpretation_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n for_o now_o he_o can_v order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o proportion_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o text_n as_o need_n require_v and_o so_o this_o text_n if_o you_o please_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o procure_v 1._o that_o peter_n can_v err_v neither_o personal_o nor_o judicial_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o but_o not_o judicial_o 3._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v personal_o but_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o first_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o infallibility_n shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n §_o 12._o a_o four_o place_n vehement_o urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v deut._n 17.11_o 12._o where_o the_o jowe_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o priest_n shall_v show_v they_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o highpriest_n be_v infallible_a else_o the_o people_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o rest_n in_o a_o false_a decision_n &_o consequent_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o high-priest_n place_n be_v infallible_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n how_o woeful_o will_v they_o be_v gravel_v if_o these_o romanist_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o dictatourship_n and_o condescend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n how_o will_v they_o prove_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o visible_a successor_n upon_o earth_n among_o christian_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v this_o successor_n 3._o that_o this_o suppose_a successor_n must_v be_v invest_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o highpriest_n have_v but_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o these_o and_o the_o horrible_a impertinency_n of_o the_o instance_n &_o feebleness_n of_o the_o consequence_n and_o shall_v assault_v they_o on_o the_o strong_a side_n by_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o any_o infallibility_n be_v here_o ascribe_v or_o promise_v to_o the_o highpriest_n for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o offer_v these_o argument_n 1._o no_o more_o infallibility_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o highpriest_n then_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o the_o inferior_a priest_n but_o the_o judge_n and_o inferior_a priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a ergo_fw-la this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o high-priest_n infallibility_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n the_o judge_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o acquiesce_v indifferent_o in_o the_o determination_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o either_o both_o be_v infallible_a or_o neither_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o other_o also_o so_o the_o word_n run_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o priest_n the_o levite_n v_o 9_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n ergo._fw-la 2_o if_o this_o text_n prove_v the_o high_a priest_n infallibility_n it_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o high_a priest_n infallibility_n in_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o those_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n question_n which_o be_v decide_v by_o testimony_n and_o in_o such_o they_o confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v so_o than_o their_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o our_o comfort_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a argument_n so_o themselves_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o antidote_n for_o they_o deny_v both_o proposition_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o consequent_a from_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2_o they_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n you_o see_v what_o shift_v they_o be_v put_v to_o to_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o such_o rot_a post_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o aut_fw-la hority_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o end_v particular_a controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n which_o be_v all_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n i_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o improve_v the_o stock_n the_o high_a priest_n leave_v they_o 3_o those_o word_n however_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o careless_a reader_n at_o first_o view_n do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o priest_n nor_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o absolute_a submission_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o their_o dictate_v and_o exposition_n &_o that_o for_o two_o undeniable_a reason_n 1_o because_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o who_o this_o must_v be_v reconcile_v command_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n diligent_o and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o deut._n 5.32_o 33._o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a you_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o so_o deut._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n speech_n to_o joshua_n ch_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o prophet_n injunction_n to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8_o 20_o now_o put_v case_n a_o high_a priest_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n i_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v do_v and_o shall_v expound_v the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o favour_v his_o opinion_n &_o practice_n i_o demand_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v he_o or_o not_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n or_o not_o affirm_v it_o none_o will_v but_o one_o of_o a_o jesuitical_a h._n e.a_o fear_a conscience_n nor_o can_v any_o christian_n hear_v such_o a_o assertion_n without_o horror_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o their_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v lose_v 2_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o justify_v the_o jew_n in_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v a_o false_a fence_n and_o corrupt_a exposition_n but_o the_o popish_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o their_o argument_n from_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o jew_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a exposition_n for_o the_o major_n he_o that_o deny_v it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o whatever_o his_o successor_n will_v do_v at_o a_o pinch_n i_o be_o sure_a st._n peter_n do_v not_o justify_v they_o but_o severe_o condemn_v they_o and_o high_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o it_o act._n 2_o &_o 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 5._o the_o minor_a about_o which_o alone_o the_o doubt_n lie_v i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v which_o i_o be_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v observe_v the_o just_a judgement_n
their_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o for_o they_o it_o be_v too_o much_o §_o 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o whatever_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v yet_o indeed_o do_v not_o make_v the_o father_n the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o fallible_a 1._o this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v already_o be_v discourse_v concern_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n that_o infallibility_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o single_a capacity_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o acknowledge_a novelty_n of_o several_a romish_a doctrine_n which_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n confess_v can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o father_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o layman_n as_o they_o be_v call_v we_o confess_v in_o their_o day_n viz._n of_o â—erome_n and_o augustine_n layman_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v azorius_fw-la 26._o and_o whereas_o many_o popish_a author_n expound_v those_o word_n joh._n 5_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indicative_o as_o if_o they_o do_v only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o contain_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o hearer_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n tolet_n and_o maldonaete_fw-la locum_fw-la both_o witness_n that_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o augustine_n and_o all_o weighty_a author_n except_o cyrill_n do_v understand_v it_o imperative_o for_o a_o command_n of_o christ._n 2_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o word_n of_o scotus_n be_v these_o transubstantiaâ—ionem_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o laeteran_n council_n be_v above_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n deliver_v this_o memorable_a assertion_n many_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o late_a author_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o for_o these_o seldom_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n indulgentia_fw-la 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgency_n and_o purgatory_n i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n of_o which_o bishop_n fisher_n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n 496._o no_o orthodox_n christian_n now_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n though_o the_o ancient_n seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o consider_v that_o purgatory_n be_v for_o a_o good_a while_n unknown_a and_o again_o see_v then_o purgatory_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n so_o late_o who_o can_v wonder_v that_o indulgency_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o gabriel_n by_o el_fw-es missae_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n &_o that_o be_v 600_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o indulgency_n but_o now_o they_o be_v use_v frequent_o because_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v that_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la do_v his_o work_n for_o i_o be_v about_o to_o dispute_v against_o his_o assertion_n but_o that_o phrase_n quite_o take_v away_o my_o courage_n you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v condescend_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n and_o father_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v upon_o their_o term_n they_o may_v argue_v thus_o the_o conclusion_n without_o doubt_n be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v therefore_o a_o fig_n for_o the_o premise_n so_o durandus_fw-la 4._o concern_v indulgency_n little_a can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o certainty_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n aug_n ambrose_n hilary_n jerome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n they_o and_o cajetan_a express_o 1._o no_o sacred_a scripture_n no_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a have_v bring_v the_o rise_n of_o indulgency_n to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o believe_v it_o this_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hand_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n i_o believe_v i_o can_v instance_n in_o twenty_o several_a article_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o authority_n from_o any_o of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o that_o respect_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v for_o the_o father_n when_o they_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n the_o father_n be_v so_o ignorant_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o so_o negligent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o instruct_v their_o people_n in_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o which_o none_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o none_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v the_o father_n be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a that_o they_o will_v suffer_v soul_n to_o fry_v in_o purgatory_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o who_o they_o may_v have_v certain_o release_v by_o the_o help_n of_o indulgency_n the_o father_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o allow_v their_o hearer_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v say_v sixtus_n sinensis_n 152._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v a_o monopoly_n of_o all_o knowledge_n fidelity_n tender-heartedness_n which_o you_o will_v wonder_v at_o discretion_n and_o all_o good_a quality_n and_o infallibility_n into_o the_o bargain_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v calculate_v for_o any_o meridian_n be_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n seem_o favour_v by_o the_o father_n why_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v large_a harangue_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o adherence_n to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o point_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v either_o silent_a of_o opponent_n why_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o another_o strain_n that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o private_a doctor_n and_o have_v their_o fail_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n have_v their_o fall_n say_v bellarmine_n 10._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o the_o church_n read_v as_o authentic_a sometime_o be_v find_v wicked_a and_o heretical_a passage_n say_v sixtus_n sinensis_n biblioth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reserve_v to_o herself_o always_o a_o liberty_n of_o determine_v what_o passage_n be_v wicked_a and_o heretical_a i_o trow_v she_o be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n i_o do_v not_o value_n origen_n judgement_n say_v pererius_n 6._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o papist_n do_v insanire_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o they_o want_v in_o conscience_n and_o honest_a deal_n they_o make_v up_o in_o wit_n and_o therefore_o have_v devise_v several_a ingenuous_a shift_n whereby_o they_o can_v elude_v the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n levy_v against_o they_o sometime_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a adversary_n they_o be_v dispute_v with_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o positive_a opinion_n thus_o perron_n 52._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o father_n speak_v declamatorio_n more_o by_o perbolical_o and_o by_o excess_n thus_o sixtus_n senensis_n answer_v our_o allegation_n from_o the_o father_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n 52._o thus_o petavius_n answer_v a_o clear_a passage_n of_o chrysostom_n against_o auricular_a confession_n 244._o at_o other_o time_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v but_o what_o they_o see_v necessary_a to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n thus_o perron_n answer_v the_o citation_n from_o the_o father_n against_o creature-worship_n if_o you_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o father_n do_v not_o use_v full_o to_o open_v their_o mind_n in_o those_o write_n so_o perron_n answer_v a_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n against_o transubstantiation_n sometime_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o not_o their_o own_o as_o bellarmine_n answer_v a_o place_n out_o of_o hierom._n 11._o if_o you_o bring_v any_o passage_n out_o of_o their_o poem_n they_o say_v the_o father_n do_v use_v poetical_a liberty_n as_o bellarmine_n answer_v to_o prudentius_n 18._o so_o just_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n upon_o bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o
the_o pope_n or_o will_v they_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v keep_v beyond_o the_o alps_n among_o the_o italian_a doctor_n who_o urge_v tradition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o counsel_n but_o what_o security_n will_v they_o give_v we_o that_o the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n can_v pass_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o get_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o indeed_o infallibility_n may_v happy_o be_v a_o tender_a piece_n not_o able_a to_o get_v over_o those_o snowy_a mountain_n but_o fallibility_n can_v travel_v to_o all_o part_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o short_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v thousand_o of_o they_o it_o may_v deceive_v the_o the_o rest_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v any_o way_n prevent_v but_o by_o pretend_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o they_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o another_o infallibility_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v hereby_o disprove_v and_o for_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o promise_n i_o have_v discover_v that_o before_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v most_o frequent_a that_o however_o in_o lesser_a point_n they_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o divide_v yet_o they_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o reinforce_v my_o discourse_n if_o tradition_n may_v deceive_v they_o before_o such_o a_o decision_n it_o may_v deceive_v they_o afterward_o because_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o papist_n such_o a_o decision_n of_o a_o point_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v because_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o church_n authority_n so_o infallible_a and_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o tradition_n with_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v strike_v sail_n to_o it_o but_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n can_v make_v that_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n nor_o can_v it_o hinder_v but_o that_o tradition_n do_v deceive_v i_o before_o and_o consequent_o may_v deceive_v i_o afterward_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o pope_n determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o jesuit_n about_o predestination_n grace_n frewill_n etc._n etc._n his_o determination_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n possible_o may_v change_v some_o of_o the_o jansenist_n judgement_n because_o peradventure_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o they_o must_v all_o submit_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n decide_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o decision_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o the_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n have_v until_o that_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o seem_v tradition_n in_o that_o point_n be_v fallible_a for_o above_o 1600_o â—_z together_o after_o christ_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n an._n 1653._o it_o be_v momento_n turbinis_fw-la grow_v infallible_a but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v their_o work_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o either_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o forego_n age_n or_o else_o it_o must_v now_o be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a §_o 11._o answ._n 7._o although_o this_o one_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o all_o their_o perplex_v argument_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o mutation_n or_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o have_v be_v several_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n where_o tradition_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o that_o philosopher_n knotty_a argument_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n when_o his_o adversary_n walk_v before_o he_o though_o happy_o the_o other_o bring_v some_o argument_n that_o may_v puzzle_v a_o able_a disputant_n to_o answer_n which_o in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o do_v or_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v urge_v a_o subtle_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o neither_o can_v the_o understanding_n be_v first_o deceive_v nor_o the_o will_v corrupt_v without_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allege_v the_o universal_a experience_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o undoubted_a experience_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o reason_n or_o conscience_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o may_v just_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o wanton_a wit_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v some_o of_o they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v proceed_v far_o and_o easy_o evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o corruption_n in_o that_o case_n and_o point_n at_o some_o of_o those_o many_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n from_o whence_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n may_v flow_v into_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretence_n of_o and_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n and_o because_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n reduce_v all_o to_o two_o branch_n if_o say_v he_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o all_o they_o teach_v can_v teach_v falsehood_n than_o some_o age_n must_v either_o have_v err_v in_o understand_v their_o ancestor_n or_o have_v join_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v credible_a i_o shall_v apply_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o argument_n §_o 12._o in_o general_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o the_o misunderstanding_n or_o deceit_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o spring_n tide_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o tare_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o the_o church_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o show_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o probable_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n show_v to_o be_v most_o usual_a i._n e._n that_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o in_o this_o both_o be_v alike_o shall_v creep_v in_o by_o degree_n as_o jasons_n ship_n be_v waste_v so_o truth_n be_v lose_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o nemo_n repent_v fit_a turpissimus_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n gradual_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o know_v very_o well_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la one_o error_n will_v breed_v a_o hundred_o yet_o all_o its_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o one_o day_n s_o t_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o daiâ—s_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o coâ—suted_v this_o senseless_a fancy_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o heresy_n eat_v like_o a_o cankâ—r_n or_o a_o gangreen_a i._n e._n by_o degree_n and_o be_v not_o worst_a at_o first_o but_o increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o that_o cloud_n which_o at_o first_o appearance_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v gradual_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o those_o opinion_n which_o at_o first_o be_v only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o lesser_a part_n may_v by_o degree_n improve_v and_o become_v the_o great_a or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o power_n &_o learning_n of_o their_o advocate_n become_v the_o strong_a until_o at_o last_o like_o moses_n rod_n they_o devour_v the_o other_o rod_n &_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o writing_n &_o profess_v their_o doctrine_n and_o suppress_v all_o contrary_a discourse_n &_o treatise_n their_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v by_o they_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o former_a age_n which_o be_v frequent_o pretend_v by_o several_a heretic_n and_o this_o proposition_n not_o contradict_v by_o considerable_a person_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v few_o and_o those_o easy_o
as_o the_o age_n before_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o diverse_a other_o wherein_o learned_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v conjurer_n and_o read_v of_o greek_a be_v count_v as_o hard_o as_o the_o quadrate_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o learned_a language_n make_v a_o man_n half_o a_o heretic_n and_o this_o all_o record_n be_v full_a of_o i_o think_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o firsâ—_o branch_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o age_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o to_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v mr._n whites_n animadversion_n upon_o this_o consideration_n which_o he_o call_v a_o ridiculous_a cavil_n and_o a_o slander_n so_o palpable_o absurd_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o persuade_v himself_o to_o think_v they_o that_o use_v it_o be_v not_o rather_o blind_v with_o malice_n thâ—n_o ignorance_n you_o will_v easy_o judge_v his_o reason_n run_v low_a because_o his_o passion_n fly_v so_o high_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o clamour_n why_o say_v he_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanâ—_n church_n which_o thâ—y_v call_v error_n be_v already_o flourish_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o these_o time_n of_o ignorance_n apolog_fw-la for_o tradition_n encounter_v 1._o shall_v i_o return_v mr._n white_a his_o own_o language_n what_o shall_v i_o ascribe_v this_o intolerable_a mistake_n to_o shall_v i_o attribute_v it_o to_o his_o ignorance_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v so_o to_o one_o of_o his_o part_n and_o read_v dare_v he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v flourish_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o ten_o age_n who_o ignorance_n i_o have_v represent_v and_o prove_v or_o if_o he_o say_v and_o think_v so_o yet_o dare_v he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n if_o he_o ever_o look_v into_o any_o protestant_a author_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v both_o universal_o deny_v and_o solid_o disprove_v this_o audacious_a assertion_n and_o evident_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o learned_a papist_n the_o far_o late_a novelty_n of_o many_o of_o their_o error_n shall_v i_o then_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o malice_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o do_v so_o although_o none_o more_o frequent_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n than_o they_o that_o most_o bold_o charge_v it_o upon_o other_o one_o may_v by_o this_o &_o such_o like_a passage_n imagine_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v sincerity_n and_o honesty_n from_o these_o man_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o controversy_n when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n white_n a_o person_n of_o more_o repute_n for_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n than_o most_o of_o their_o writer_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o assert_v in_o print_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a world_n that_o the_o protestant's_n do_v bold_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v have_v universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o its_o faith_n ever_o since_o s._n gregory_n day_n which_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o notorious_o false_a and_o monstrous_o absurd_a but_o again_o suppose_v the_o age_n most_o famous_a for_o its_o ignorance_n be_v after_o s._n gregory_n day_n who_o know_v not_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o age_n before_o s._n gregory_n at_o least_o among_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n and_o many_o minister_n so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o may_v easy_o betray_v they_o to_o mistake_n in_o several_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o final_o if_o all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o and_o can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n error_n do_v not_o creep_v in_o at_o that_o door_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o considerable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o protestant_a assertion_n since_o in_o other_o age_n most_o of_o their_o great_a error_n may_v come_v in_o that_o way_n and_o in_o all_o age_n they_o may_v come_v in_o several_a other_o way_n §_o 20._o the_o second_o branch_n be_v this_o that_o as_o some_o age_n may_v mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n so_o they_o may_v know_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n not_o the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o some_o other_o and_o of_o this_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o three_o §_o 21._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v from_o god_n just_a judgement_n give_v man_n up_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o such_o doctrine_n do_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ancestor_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o nay_o what_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o be_v impossiible_a the_o h._n ghost_n have_v assure_v we_o be_v certain_a and_o future_a 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o receiuâ—d_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n a_o place_n more_o considerable_a because_o it_o be_v particular_o level_v at_o the_o romish_a faction_n as_o might_n be_v evident_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o extravagant_a from_o my_o present_a business_n that_o the_o character_n here_o describe_v suit_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o divers_a age_n foremention_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n he_o that_o review_v what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v will_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o if_o they_o may_v believe_v other_o lie_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n why_o may_v they_o not_o believe_v such_o a_o lie_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o a_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o and_o because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o forementioned_a age_n the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n not_o except_v be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n here_o decipher_v and_o consequent_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n here_o predict_v therefore_o it_o be_v intolerable_a impudence_n to_o assert_v that_o those_o man_n be_v infallible_o gâ—ided_v into_o all_o truth_n who_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v threaten_v to_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n of_o which_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o believe_v such_o person_n to_o be_v infallible_a §_o 22._o 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o age_n may_v know_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o deliver_v another_o doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n because_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n and_o father_n of_o the_o next_o forego_n age_n may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n for_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o believe_v by_o protestant_n now_o may_v possible_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o father_n then_o ab_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la valet_fw-la argumâ—ntum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o add_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o writer_n in_o some_o age_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o undeniable_a testimony_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v 2_o or_o 3_o passage_n out_o of_o cyprian_a by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v evident_o discern_v how_o little_a weight_n be_v then_o lay_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n indeed_o be_v the_o plea_n urge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n now_o mark_v what_o the_o reply_n be_v two_o thing_n cyprian_n answer_v 1._o that_o thâ—y_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o observe_v all_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o this_o say_v he_o appear_v from_o their_o opinion_n about_o easter_n which_o by_o the_o way_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o supposition_n which_o they_o lay_v as_o a_o basis_n of_o the_o present_a position_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o not_o
spirit_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n declare_v they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o tradition_n catholic_n tradition_n be_v pretend_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n this_o tradition_n with_o othâ—rs_n come_v to_o they_o by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o by_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v now_o in_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o misunderstand_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o witting_o to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n that_o which_o they_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o instance_n propose_v discover_v to_o be_v certain_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o bellarmine_n charge_v they_o or_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n accuse_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o father_n plead_v a_o tradition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o irresistible_o follow_v that_o tradition_n have_v deceive_v either_o they_o former_o or_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v dismiss_v this_o answer_n with_o a_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a faction_n dare_v for_o their_o own_o base_a and_o ambitious_a design_n use_v such_o palpable_a forgery_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o much_o light_n when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o diligent_a observer_n and_o potent_a opposer_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o imagine_v what_o forgery_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o in_o after_o age_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o vigilant_a to_o improve_v all_o occasion_n to_o his_o advantage_n and_o have_v almost_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o seven_o answer_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o argument_n &_o not_o only_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n in_o tradition_n but_o also_o discover_v the_o way_n and_o mode_n by_o which_o mistake_n may_v be_v commit_v and_o falsehood_n introduce_v under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o §_o 24._o answ._n 8._o and_o last_o if_o the_o tradition_n pretend_v give_v we_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v many_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v already_o prove_v it_o in_o that_o fundamental_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v report_v out_o of_o diverse_a popish_a author_n of_o great_a note_n concern_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o there_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v two_o particular_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o discuss_v chap._n 3._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n in_o original_a sin_n the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o it_o be_v for_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o university_n etc._n etc._n and_o innumerable_a of_o their_o most_o approve_a author_n how_o much_o this_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o their_o decree_n about_o original_a sin_n though_o cunning_o and_o doubtful_o deliver_v as_o the_o devil_n oracle_n use_v to_o be_v in_o which_o decree_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o decree_n according_a to_o that_o favourable_a gloss_n which_o m_n r_o white_a put_v upon_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o council_n do_v judge_v both_o opinion_n probable_a now_o from_o the_o business_n thus_o state_v i_o gather_v two_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tell_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o one_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v positive_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n tradition_n tell_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v probable_o true_a which_o be_v a_o implicit_a contradiction_n 2._o see_v in_o this_o hot_a contest_v not_o yet_o end_v between_o the_o different_a faction_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o point_n both_o side_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v needs_o have_v deceive_v one_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o most_o and_o learnede_a of_o they_o hold_v viz._n of_o immaculate_a conception_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v those_o word_n of_o melchior_n canus_n that_o the_o blessed_a virgin_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a meaning_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o give_v the_o scripture_n a_o goeby_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o add_v present_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o those_o tradition_n can_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o any_o other_o than_o those_o bishop_n and_o holy_a author_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o then_o they_o will_v have_v faithful_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o m_o r_o whites_n discourse_n be_v solid_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o their_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o child_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v creep_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v another_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o prime_a author_n confess_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n at_o least_o as_o to_o several_a of_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n sixtus_n senensis_n give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o general_a the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v the_o controvert_v book_n to_o be_v un-canonicall_a 1_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o epiphanius_n hilary_n ruffinus_n and_o hierom_n 20._o canus_n give_v we_o origâ—n_o damascen_n athanasius_n and_o melito_n 10._o a_o famous_a and_o ancient_a father_n who_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 170_o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o venerable_a sanctity_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n who_o purposely_o travel_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o principal_a residence_n and_o employment_n to_o learn_v out_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o bring_v a_o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ventus_fw-la for_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o return_n with_o the_o very_a same_o canon_n which_o we_o own_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o those_o flourish_a and_o apostolical_a church_n to_o which_o tertullian_n direct_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n have_v the_o papist_n cite_v one_o father_n or_o council_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v a_o 1000_o year_n who_o do_v receive_v their_o whole_a canon_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n
when_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n she_o bring_v this_o tradition_n along_o with_o she_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o â—undry_a other_o particular_n in_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o divine_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o thomas_n durandus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la and_o scotus_n four_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o turrianus_n be_v note_v by_o cassander_n as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o all_o both_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n who_o maintain_v the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v never_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o divine_a injunction_n so_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o many_o other_o considerable_a point_n wherein_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v by_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n particular_o by_o jewel_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n moulins_n novelty_n of_o popery_n dallaeus_n in_o several_a piece_n rainolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apoâ—ryphis_fw-la whitaker_n chamier_n and_o innumerable_a other_o but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabulâ_fw-la this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o novel_a invention_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a because_o it_o be_v a_o late_a plea_n and_o less_o have_v be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o protestant_a author_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v unshaken_a that_o a_o papist_n faith_n have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n in_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o proposition_n chap._n 8._o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n sect._n 1_o but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n have_v probable_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o stop_v their_o mouth_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o post_n to_o post_n and_o as_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n when_o the_o wall_n and_o work_n of_o it_o be_v batter_v down_o they_o raise_v new_a fortification_n so_o have_v see_v their_o former_a pretence_n batter_v about_o their_o ear_n some_o of_o they_o have_v devise_v one_o shift_n more_o for_o find_v themselves_o yet_o in_o that_o ridiculous_a circle_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n for_o scripture_n sake_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o get_v out_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n this_o though_o reject_v by_o former_a and_o learneder_n papist_n yet_o of_o late_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o turnbull_n in_o his_o tâ—tragonismus_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o he_o by_o the_o late_a answerer_n of_o bishop_n laud_n book_n call_v lawa_n labyrinth_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v these_o sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n efficacy_n purity_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n succession_n of_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n then_o say_v he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n and_o by_o that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n we_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n proof_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o absolute_a but_o only_o secondary_a and_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n &_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n 5._o this_o be_v their_o plea_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o because_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v revive_v and_o urge_v call_v labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n be_v so_o solid_o and_o learned_o answer_v by_o my_o worthy_a friend_n m_o r_o stillingfleet_n yet_o have_v finish_v this_o discourse_n long_o before_o that_o excellent_a work_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v twist_v it_o into_o the_o method_n of_o the_o present_a treatise_n and_o design_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a whole_o to_o supersede_n it_o whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v render_v lame_a and_o incomplete_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v short_a in_o it_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v to_o cut_v off_o such_o passage_n as_o happy_o may_v be_v coincident_a with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o mr_n stillingfleet_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la §_o 2._o answ._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o shameless_o these_o man_n abuse_v their_o reader_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n and_o this_o they_o general_o do_v here_o you_o have_v reum_fw-la confitâ—ntem_fw-la they_o confess_v the_o imbecility_n of_o those_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o they_o be_v but_o secondary_a proof_n and_o argumenta_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la now_o such_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a and_o conclude_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o do_v conclude_v against_o some_o particular_a adversary_n from_o his_o own_o principle_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o although_o their_o argument_n may_v persuade_v one_o that_o be_v docible_a yet_o they_o can_v convince_v a_o gainsayer_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o protestant_n §_o 3._o 2._o in_o vain_a be_v these_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o other_o church_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o they_o and_o so_o little_a colour_n have_v the_o romanist_n for_o their_o monopoly_n of_o they_o that_o upon_o enquiry_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o have_v no_o considerable_a interest_n in_o they_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o important_a of_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o in_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o order_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o appear_v thus_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o ergo_fw-la these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o major_a our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v the_o minor_a have_v be_v undeniable_o evidence_v so_o much_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o judge_n and_o instead_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o sentence_n bend_v their_o wit_n to_o except_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o decline_v its_o tribunal_n follow_v that_o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v to_o pericles_n when_o he_o be_v study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n to_o the_o athenian_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o study_v how_o to_o give_v up_o no_o account_n at_o all_o and_o some_o of_o they_o who_o word_n be_v recite_v in_o this_o treatise_n acknowledge_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o will_v manage_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n argument_n but_o whether_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v solid_o evince_v from_o scripture_n or_o not_o thus_o much_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n seal_v by_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v more_o we_o then_o they_o §_o 4._o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v second_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o so_o confident_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o sword_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o world_n will_v quick_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o how_o little_a confidence_n themselves_o put_v in_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o profess_a necessity_n of_o a_o inquisition_n next_o news_n i_o expect_v
and_o the_o papist_n have_v these_o arrow_n out_o of_o their_o quiver_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o that_o have_v borrow_v so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o pagan_n shall_v also_o borrow_v their_o argument_n for_o you_o know_v the_o accessary_a follow_v the_o principal_a the_o only_a wonder_n be_v how_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o absurd_a in_o the_o pagan_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v become_v strong_a in_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o too_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o a_o divinity_n upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v make_v weak_a thing_n strong_a and_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v infallible_a so_o their_o argument_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n irresistible_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n overspread_v the_o world_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o st_n paul_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o destroy_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thes._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a branch_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n when_o it_o want_v those_o character_n or_o at_o least_o diverse_a of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v duration_n when_o confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o amplitude_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v no_o necessary_a mark_n nor_o certain_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o popish_a doctor_n make_v their_o simple_a proselyte_n believe_v so_o succession_n of_o pastor_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n which_o force_v their_o own_o author_n to_o confess_v that_o without_o true_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o true_a succession_n and_o that_o a_o local_a succession_n alone_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n so_o stapleton_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o succession_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o chief_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o necessary_o that_o the_o church_n be_v there_o where_o succession_n be_v secundo_fw-la so_o if_o this_o argument_n shall_v possible_o disprove_v our_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o §_o 10._o so_o for_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o shoe_n will_v fit_v every_o foot_n and_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o pagan_n who_o great_a argument_n against_o christianity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o pagan_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o father_n answer_v the_o pagan_n as_o we_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v babylon_n be_v one_o as_o s._n austin_n express_v it_o and_o that_o unity_n without_o verity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v against_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v peste'rd_v with_o fearful_a division_n and_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o which_o be_v own_v by_o any_o divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n but_o if_o this_o test_n be_v allow_v if_o thing_n be_v weigh_v they_o will_v have_v little_a benefit_n by_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o the_o romanist_n then_o to_o possess_v silly_a seduce_v creature_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o our_o division_n i_o wish_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o humble_a and_o forgive_v those_o who_o by_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n among_o we_o have_v lay_v this_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o that_o can_v examine_v thing_n be_v deceive_v with_o word_n but_o if_o any_o discreet_a person_n look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o compare_v their_o condition_n and_o we_o he_o will_v find_v clodius_n accus_fw-la at_o moechos_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n infect_v with_o a_o leprosy_n shall_v reproach_v one_o who_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o itch_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o another_o for_o have_v a_o scratch_n on_o his_o finger_n as_o for_o our_o church_n i_o know_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o papist_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o frantic_a opinion_n of_o quaker_n the_o desperate_a heresy_n of_o socinus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v charge_v their_o religion_n with_o all_o the_o blasphemous_a atheistical_a heretical_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v liveed_o among_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o these_o though_o they_o be_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n must_v take_v his_o aestimate_n from_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o harmony_n be_v publish_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o such_o of_o our_o learned_a doctor_n as_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o be_v only_o in_o some_o lesser_a point_n happy_o about_o government_n or_o other_o circumstantial_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o head_n &_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o if_o there_o be_v cleave_v tongue_n in_o protestant_a church_n be_v rome_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n among_o the_o builder_n of_o their_o temple_n 300_o difference_n have_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o work_n and_o several_a of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o of_o our_o division_n rome_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o pretty_a knack_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la i_o see_v duo_o cum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la idem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o woeful_a division_n among_o we_o between_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a but_o the_o same_o difference_n among_o they_o between_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n oh_o you_o foolish_a papist_n how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v bewitch_v by_o such_o silly_a imposture_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n so_o for_o that_o great_a division_n among_o they_o about_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o weighty_a than_o all_o the_o protestant_a difference_n put_v together_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n they_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la although_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la and_o their_o whole_a religion_n hang_v upon_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o eminent_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o this_o great_a point_n so_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v teach_v heresy_n this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v defend_v by_o nilus_n some_o parisian_n as_o gerson_n and_o almain_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o adrian_n the_o six_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o question_n of_o confirmation_n so_o we_o have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o infallibility_n and_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v not_o proper_o heretical_a for_o we_o see_v the_o church_n do_v still_o tolerate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o very_o near_a heresy_n 2._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o near_o it_o be_v when_o the_o jesuit_n have_v thorough_o leaven_v the_o world_n with_o that_o opinion_n and_o perfect_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o without_o raise_v a_o commotion_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n than_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o embryo_n perfect_v and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o complete_a heresy_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v dr._n holden_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o
though_o far_o short_a in_o number_n and_o common_o less_o notorious_a for_o observation_n and_o less_o bebeneficial_a for_o use_v god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v and_o just_o may_v have_v forewarn_v the_o world_n of_o such_o imposture_n and_o forestall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o such_o clear_a irradiation_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o such_o illustrious_a glory_n of_o miracle_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o follow_a wonder_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o glimmer_a light_n of_o a_o gloworm_n to_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o meridian_n of_o which_o we_o have_v eminent_a instance_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n after_o pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o wonder_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n when_o man_n have_v wicked_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o resist_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o inimitable_a work_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a i_o shall_v show_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n estius_n write_v thus_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n do_v every_o where_o witness_n so_o that_o here_o you_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o one_o that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o church_n by_o false_a prophet_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 18._o and_o he_o quote_v among_o other_o witness_n hilary_n and_o austin_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a in_o this_o assertion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v so_o positive_o assert_v our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o strong_o batter_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o author_n you_o will_v judge_n he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a protestant_n in_o that_o point_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o wonderful_a work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o heretic_n and_o devil_n in_o confirmation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o add_v but_o against_o this_o decâ—it_n christ_n have_v forewarn_v his_o faithful_a one_o say_v do_v not_o go_v forth_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v examine_v diligent_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n for_o the_o principal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n 19â—_n and_o maldonate_fw-it though_o as_o seldom_o guilty_a of_o ingenuity_n as_o most_o i_o have_v read_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o hierom._n chrysost._n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v by_o unbeliever_n and_o say_v he_o christ_n admonisb_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v false_a prophet_n even_o when_o they_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o author_n of_o lawed_n labyrinth_n to_o call_v it_o a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v mark_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o divine_n confess_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v not_o feasible_a but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n thereby_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 5._o and_o then_o to_o run_v away_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thorough_o do_v his_o work_n when_o you_o see_v his_o bold_a assertion_n confute_v by_o more_o learned_a person_n of_o his_o own_o party_n then_o again_o the_o say_a maldonate_fw-it put_v a_o question_n whether_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o answer_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o but_o no_o certain_a argument_n 22._o that_o be_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n be_v next_o door_n to_o none_o it_o be_v probable_a but_o not_o undeniable_a it_o be_v conjectural_a but_o not_o certain_a and_o yet_o these_o new_a doctor_n dare_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n one_o will_v think_v the_o jesuit_n have_v borrow_v this_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hundred_o of_o his_o best_a passage_n out_o of_o calvin_n and_o unadvised_o transcribe_v it_o into_o his_o commentary_n and_o andradius_fw-la the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n for_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n contend_v that_o sure_a and_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n but_o miracle_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n 239._o and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la tell_v we_o plain_o that_o miracle_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o beget_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n as_o s._n austin_n show_v 3._o to_o conclude_v this_o answer_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v bellarmine_n word_n before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a nor_o certain_a by_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v any_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n because_o it_o must_v be_v presuppose_v before_o these_o miracle_n can_v give_v we_o any_o certainty_n §_o 21._o ans._n 5._o if_o all_o the_o former_a difficulty_n be_v remove_v it_o profit_v they_o not_o for_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o look_v into_o the_o piece_n of_o their_o argument_n from_o miracle_n he_o shall_v find_v such_o horrible_a mistake_n and_o woeful_a imposture_n that_o indeed_o it_o make_v their_o cause_n the_o worse_o and_o give_v prudent_a man_n occasion_n to_o discern_v that_o these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o antichristian_a faction_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n foretell_v 2_o thes._n 2._o i_o shall_v brief_o look_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n 1_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o father_n which_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o repugnant_a to_o they_o as_o heaven_n be_v to_o hell_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n that_o they_o demonstrate_v their_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n 2._o they_o plead_v all_o those_o miracle_n as_o testimony_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v complain_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o condemn_v diverse_a of_o their_o present_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v in_o bernard_n particular_o in_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n 3._o they_o allege_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v by_o papist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n which_o if_o real_o do_v by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o god_n thereby_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v â—_o and_o not_o to_o their_o particular_a opinion_n wherein_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o other_o christian_n 4._o they_o allege_v such_o miracle_n as_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o their_o own_o author_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o impudence_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v fictitious_a and_o ridiculous_a what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o know_a censure_n of_o melchior_n canus_n concern_v the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasury_n of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o poor_a besotted_a papist_n with_o the_o same_o veneration_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v write_v with_o less_o integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v write_v by_o heathen_a author_n 533._o a_o dear_a sentence_n it_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap._n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o vives_n that_o the_o legend_n be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o a_o leaden_a wit_n i_o shall_v forbear_v further_a particular_n for_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o complaint_n among_o their_o own_o author_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o candour_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o fiction_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o the_o many_o notable_a instance_n of_o those_o impious_a fraud_n discover_v upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o before_o that_o
make_v a_o infinite_a of_o two_o finites_n and_o of_o two_o guilty_a person_n make_v up_o one_o innocent_n but_o this_o also_o be_v destroy_v by_o themselves_o for_o although_o the_o divide_a party_n seem_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o agreement_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o much_o at_o variance_n as_o ever_o for_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o council_n only_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o adversary_n ascribe_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o communication_n from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o go_v by_o the_o argument_n already_o mention_v under_o each_o of_o those_o head_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o there_o be_v security_n in_o neither_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o diverse_a of_o their_o late_a learned_a writer_n reject_v the_o infallibility_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o white_a holden_n cressy_n s_o r_o kenelm_n digby_n etc._n etc._n who_o assert_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v further_a infallible_a then_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n every_o christian_a viz._n so_o far_o as_o he_o keep_v to_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a 6._o the_o next_o devise_n be_v oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n who_o be_v therefore_o right_a because_o they_o say_v so_o so_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n answerable_a to_o his_o confutation_n who_o answer_v all_o bellarmine_n work_n with_o say_v mentir_n be_v bellarmine_n bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o man_n confute_v all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o maintain_v their_o own_o tenet_n by_o say_v recte_fw-la dicis_fw-la domine_fw-la papa_n or_o mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n and_o present_a church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n thus_o their_o bare_a assertion_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o solid_a demonstration_n &_o their_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o &_o shadow_n must_v go_v for_o substance_n but_o this_o beside_o the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n &_o crave_v what_o they_o can_v prove_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o such_o as_o with_o who_o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a and_o wild_a fancy_n will_v not_o compare_v themselves_o either_o for_o number_n or_o quality_n for_o this_o be_v the_o know_v and_o most_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n both_o be_v two_o dead_a letter_n and_o partial_a rule_n and_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o require_v a_o live_a judge_n endue_v with_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o without_o this_o judge_n we_o can_v infallible_o understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 7._o at_o last_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o can_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n nor_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o their_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n have_v involve_v they_o without_o miracle_n in_o come_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o shall_v discharge_v they_o from_o that_o invincible_a difficulty_n of_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a miracle_n for_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v give_v it_o under_o my_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o than_o they_o can_v reconcile_v contradiction_n and_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o the_o ineffectual_a essay_n of_o all_o their_o great_a wit_n have_v show_v to_o be_v above_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n either_o for_o doubtless_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v in_o his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worker_n of_o miracle_n thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v their_o several_a pretence_n and_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o 24._o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v they_o have_v one_o argument_n more_o which_o although_o if_o their_o other_o cord_n break_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o will_v not_o hold_v yet_o because_o they_o use_v much_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o care_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a lie_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o infallible_a judge_n that_o can_v final_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o they_o be_v that_o judge_n i_o know_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leap_v further_o at_o three_o jump_n 1._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o their_o church_n be_v it_o §_o 25._o answ._n 1._o why_o may_v not_o i_o turn_v their_o argument_n upon_o they_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v such_o a_o judge_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o controversy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o person_n the_o place_n his_o work_n his_o power_n and_o if_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o this_o judge_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o submission_n to_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o incredible_a that_o god_n to_o who_o all_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o unforeseen_a shall_v not_o leave_v we_o some_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 20.31_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o then_o that_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a if_o god_n have_v but_o say_v instead_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n all_o those_o infinite_a and_o dreadful_a distraction_n division_n persecution_n error_n and_o mischief_n which_o have_v since_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v prevent_v so_o if_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n care_n over_o his_o church_n or_o god_n design_n in_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v depend_v especial_o when_o doctrine_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n be_v there_o plain_o record_v and_o often_o repeat_v §_o 26._o answ._n 2._o if_o once_o man_n suffer_v their_o understanding_n to_o mount_v so_o high_a as_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o positive_o to_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o all_o imaginable_a superstition_n what_o a_o fine_a model_n of_o divinity_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o once_o this_o door_n be_v open_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v infallible_a guidance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o mistake_v in_o a_o letter_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n shall_v have_v be_v engrave_v upon_o every_o man_n heart_n or_o at_o least_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o bible_n this_o be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o since_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bible_n and_o as_o chillingworth_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o fit_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a that_o all_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o gross_a wickedness_n as_o all_o other_o infallible_a person_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o become_v be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o then_o bold_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o our_o fond_a imagination_n §_o 27._o 3._o if_o it_o be_v
argument_n take_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o by_o bring_v the_o object_n near_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n whereby_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o due_a proportion_n 3._o by_o cure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o eye_n thus_o the_o physician_n that_o remove_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o native_a strength_n and_o vigour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v he_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o way_n as_o a_o philosopher_n but_o the_o last_o way_n as_o a_o physician_n not_o by_o a_o elucidation_n of_o the_o object_n by_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o by_o anoint_v the_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n and_o cure_v its_o infirmity_n to_o which_o the_o second_o may_v be_v add_v viz_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o word_n and_o the_o character_n of_o its_o divinity_n impress_v upon_o it_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o object_n better_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o approximation_n to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o philosopher_n when_o he_o read_v a_o book_n write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o position_n as_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n possible_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v discompose_v and_o his_o brain_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o peccant_a humour_n much_o distemper_v and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o read_v the_o book_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v by_o it_o afterward_o physical_a mean_n be_v apply_v whereby_o the_o brain_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o native_a constitution_n and_o purge_v from_o those_o distemper_n whereby_o it_o be_v cloud_v now_o he_o return_v to_o the_o book_n again_o and_o read_v it_o over_o anew_o and_o yield_v himselve_v captive_a to_o the_o opinion_n you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o old_a argument_n nor_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a one_o only_o the_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o organ_n be_v remove_v just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o i_o by_o argument_n which_o i_o never_o have_v before_o but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o apprehend_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v before_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n gen._n 21._o there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n but_o she_o see_v it_o not_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n vers_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cure_v that_o blindness_n of_o mind_n whereby_o the_o devil_n hinder_v the_o world_n from_o discern_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o remove_v the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o so_o god_n convince_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o heathen_n not_o by_o discover_v any_o more_o argument_n to_o they_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o reprobate_n among_o they_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n be_v preach_v to_o both_o alike_o but_o by_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o other_o see_v not_o act._n 26.18_o and_o by_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v what_o other_o will_v not_o receive_v as_o act._n 16.14_o to_o conclude_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o argument_n for_o which_o but_o only_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a argument_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o work_v in_o several_a capacity_n and_o so_o we_o be_v full_o discharge_v from_o that_o circle_n which_o they_o causeless_o charge_v we_o with_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o objection_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n stand_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a §_o 13._o the_o other_o particular_a concern_v the_o popish_a foundation_n for_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n find_v themselves_o so_o woeful_o entangle_v in_o the_o business_n of_o infallibility_n be_v grow_v sick_a of_o the_o notion_n cressy_n the_o english_a apostate_n in_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la confess_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n combat_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n with_o too_o too_o great_a success_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o these_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v yet_o a_o papist_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o who_o he_o must_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o way_n some_o other_o go_v this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o complexion_n of_o a_o romish_a conscience_n and_o the_o desperate_a shift_n which_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o cause_n force_v they_o to_o but_o because_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o new_a fancy_n do_v suâ_fw-la luce_n constare_fw-la i_o shall_v dismiss_v it_o with_o two_o remark_n upon_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o refute_v all_o the_o wild_a fancy_n of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n it_o be_v true_a cressy_n say_v no_o such_o word_n as_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o â—ny_a council_n the_o good_a man_n have_v forget_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n wherein_o they_o call_v it_o a_o pernicious_a error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v the_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o or_o else_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v witty_a for_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n with_o infallibility_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n only_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n but_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o without_o this_o their_o faith_n will_v have_v no_o solid_a foundation_n nor_o their_o religion_n any_o certainty_n i_o shall_v not_o multiply_v instance_n in_o so_o know_v a_o thing_n you_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o one_o in_o that_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o if_o once_o that_o pernicious_a error_n be_v admit_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n will_v tâ—tter_v synodali_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o forequote_v passage_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v christian_n to_o be_v final_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o cast_v away_o precious_a time_n in_o confute_v those_o particular_a fancy_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o confess_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 2._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o make_v it_o far_o worse_o for_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v coherent_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n the_o only_a fault_n lie_v in_o the_o antecedent_n but_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o none_o know_v how_o many_o throw_v himself_o and_o i_o upon_o such_o desperate_a rock_n as_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v run_v upon_o when_o bellarmine_n deliver_v that_o desperate_a doctrine_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o other_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v lead_v thousand_o to_o hell_n we_o must_v not_o reprove_v he_o their_o follower_n mollify_v the_o harshness_n of_o those_o assertion_n with_o this_o favourable_a construction_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v only_a hypothetical_n depend_v upon_o such_o condition_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v for_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v sin_n and_o can_v lead_v man_n to_o hell_n and_o this_o if_o true_a be_v a_o plausible_a evasion_n but_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o my_o
pope_n and_o council_n together_o say_v a_o three_o sort_n and_o the_o several_a assertor_n of_o each_o opinion_n confute_v and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n say_v mr._n cressy_n in_o his_o append_v ch_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o so_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n that_o dispute_v down_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o they_o good_a catholic_n too_o that_o dispute_n down_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v they_o good_a catholic_n that_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o both_o together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—st_o impudent_a position_n which_o mr._n cressy_n lay_v down_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v oblige_v to_o own_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant's_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v god_n judge_v thou_o o_o thou_o unfaithful_a servant_n who_o have_v thus_o express_v thyself_o in_o another_o place_n to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o inhumanity_n in_o urge_v protestant_n to_o more_o than_o catholic_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o or_o to_o think_v that_o to_o protestant_n prepossess_v with_o passion_n and_o partiality_n that_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a to_o some_o catholic_n that_o they_o renounce_v it_o appendix_n to_o the_o exomologesis_fw-la ch_n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a demonstration_n of_o the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o point_n even_o to_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o those_o secret_a check_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o assertion_n of_o this_o suppose_a infallibility_n discover_v by_o their_o halting_n and_o correction_n and_o tergiversation_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o explication_n of_o this_o new_a phaenomenon_n for_o however_o mr._n cressy_n mount_v this_o infallibility_n so_o high_a that_o it_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o both_o himself_o elsewhere_o and_o their_o other_o author_n every_o where_o be_v content_v with_o a_o far_o low_a proportion_n bellarmine_n who_o mr._n cressy_a right_n and_o approve_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o scripture_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n see_v cressy_n sect_n 2._o ch_z 21._o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n cressy_a appendix_n chap._n 5._o n._n 2._o and_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o call_v it_o humane_a and_o moral_a yet_o they_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n divine_a as_o the_o author_n of_o laua_n labyrinth_n inform_v we_o and_o this_o infallibility_n they_o far_o confess_v be_v not_o in_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o discourse_n and_o here_o too_o they_o be_v wonderful_a cautious_a for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o subscribe_v by_o mr_n cressy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o premise_n but_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n cressy_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 32._o and_o append._n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o simple_a conclusion_n decide_v be_v only_o account_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v or_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v real_o these_o romish_a priest_n be_v admirable_a fellow_n in_o all_o thing_n admirable_a builder_n vitruvius_n himself_o may_v learn_v architecture_n from_o they_o for_o they_o can_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o build_v a_o solid_a and_o durable_a edifice_n upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n admirable_a logician_n aristotle_n may_v go_v to_o school_n to_o they_o and_o learn_v such_o lesson_n as_o be_v above_o his_o apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v resolve_v he_o must_v blot_v out_o his_o axiom_n conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la partem_fw-la debiliorem_fw-la and_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la plus_fw-la in_o conclusâ—ne_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la falsis_fw-la nil_fw-la nice_a falsum_fw-la the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n at_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a the_o contrary_a against_o he_o when_o plato_n great_a year_n shall_v bring_v he_o and_o they_o together_o upon_o the_o stage_n admirable_a divine_n that_o have_v outdo_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o he_o luk._n 6.43_o 44._o will_n it_o he_o please_v maintain_v a_o dispute_n with_o he_o upon_o this_o thesis_n that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o that_o of_o thorn_n man_n may_v gather_v fig_n and_o of_o a_o brambâ—â—bush_n grape_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o probable_o defend_v but_o infallible_o demonstrate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o silly_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a divine_n shall_v be_v but_o fallible_a disputant_n but_o to_o return_v the_o inevidence_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o mr._n cressy_n own_o expression_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o who_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v force_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o infortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o can_v wish_v say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o whereas_o all_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o combat_v and_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o nominal_a against_o the_o title_n but_o real_a against_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a since_o this_o passage_n be_v publish_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n â—ressy_a have_v doubtless_o be_v severe_o school_v by_o his_o superior_n for_o such_o a_o dangerous_a passage_n be_v grow_v more_o cautious_a and_o have_v stretch_v his_o wit_n and_o i_o fear_v his_o conscience_n too_o to_o palliate_v his_o assertion_n and_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n and_o he_o honest_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o design_n i._n e._n be_v crafty_a to_o catch_v the_o protestant_n with_o guile_n sect._n 2._o ch_n 21._o he_o that_o read_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o exomologesis_fw-la will_v easy_o discern_v the_o trepidation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n whilst_o sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o tacit_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o content_v himself_o with_o great_a probability_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n you_o will_v meet_v he_o cry_v up_o this_o infallibility_n in_o express_a or_o equivalent_a term_n and_o in_o most_o place_n have_v no_o salvo_fw-la for_o himself_o but_o this_o that_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o protestant_n disputation_n do_v proceed_v upon_o the_o mistake_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n which_o the_o protestant_n advance_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o so_o fight_v against_o a_o image_n that_o themselves_o have_v set_v up_o which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o if_o mr._n cressy_n wit_n and_o memory_n and_o conscience_n have_v not_o all_o fail_v he_o together_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v run_v into_o it_o since_o all_o protestant_n of_o any_o note_n ever_o do_v and_o particular_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v dispute_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o degree_n which_o mr._n cressy_n upon_o maturest_n advice_n in_o this_o second_o edition_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v all_o believer_n that_o she_o can_v neither_o deceive_v they_o nor_o be_v deceive_v herself_o sect_n 2._o chap._n 21._o do_v ever_o any_o protestant_n that_o understand_v himself_o or_o the_o point_n pretend_v to_o more_o not_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o all_o know_v and_o grant_v that_o abolute_a infallibility_n be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o neither_o pretend_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v that_o opinion_n by_o protestant_n fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v such_o infallible_a guidance_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v not_o err_v in_o her_o decree_n and_o decision_n this_o papist_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v as_o high_a as_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a
doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o papist_n confess_v be_v no_o fundamental_a since_o their_o own_o doctor_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n from_o st._n paul_n assertion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o immutability_n of_o predestination_n shall_v infer_v the_o unnecessarinesse_n of_o sanctification_n to_o salvation_n as_o some_o have_v do_v doubtless_o this_o man_n will_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o captain_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o general_a imputation_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o pretend_v several_a instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n his_o instance_n be_v these_o 1_o the_o nature_n and_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o understanding_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v literal_a which_o mystical_a 5._o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o 7._o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o woman_n receive_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o condemn_v rebaptization_n all_o these_o say_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o assertion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a in_o most_o of_o the_o instance_n and_o all_o be_v false_a in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o pity_v i_o to_o trifle_v away_o time_n in_o the_o particular_a answer_n of_o such_o impertinent_a allegation_n do_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o in_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v bold_o assert_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o the_o captain_n may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o go_v to_o knot_n and_o fiat_n lux_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v look_v into_o almost_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a system_n or_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o transcribe_v common_a place_n and_o for_o the_o other_o 5_o sacrament_n i_o can_v say_v they_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o other_o but_o i_o may_v say_v they_o be_v less_o dark_o because_o indeed_o not_o deliver_v there_o at_o all_o be_v only_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o of_o which_o god_n may_v say_v they_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o crude_a and_o false_a assertion_n which_o the_o captain_n lay_v down_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v apocryphal_a if_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v true_a woe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v which_o have_v own_v those_o write_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o grave_a counsel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a age_n have_v ever_o be_v hold_v for_o apocryphal_a as_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v either_o of_o those_o excellent_a piece_n raynoldus_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la or_o bishop_n cousens_n his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o former_a part_n be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v damn_v all_o those_o father_n and_o church_n who_o as_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v do_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o some_o book_n now_o universal_o receive_v nay_o far_o we_o must_v damn_v all_o the_o former_a age_n and_o church_n and_o innumerable_a holy_a and_o learned_a writer_n and_o even_o many_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a papist_n themselves_o who_o do_v all_o disown_n and_o disbelieve_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o book_n which_o if_o we_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o trâ—nt_a council_n be_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o happy_o a_o man_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n shall_v doubt_v about_o some_o one_o book_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n for_o instance_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o as_o well_o as_o by_o read_v now_o as_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o history_n of_o christ_n when_o preach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v so_o may_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o read_n of_o such_o thing_n when_o write_v by_o the_o very_a same_o person_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n mark_v gospel_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n especial_o in_o and_o after_o so_o much_o light_n about_o it_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v so_o many_o evident_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n upon_o the_o particular_a book_n beside_o the_o general_a assertion_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o convince_a place_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la necessary_a for_o every_o person_n to_o believe_v every_o particular_a book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o serious_a and_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o ignorance_n if_o not_o wilful_a and_o affect_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o some_o book_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n in_o substantial_a and_o considerable_a point_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o learned_a papist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o itself_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o as_o also_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o several_a copy_n and_o one_o great_a argument_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o twhart_n it_o viz._n the_o various_a reading_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o diverse_a copy_n let_v any_o man_n look_v into_o they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o collect_v in_o the_o late_a polyglotte_n bible_n and_o his_o own_o eye_n shall_v witness_v that_o howsoever_o the_o difference_n of_o readins_n be_v numerous_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n and_o indeed_o the_o difference_n in_o lesser_a matter_n be_v a_o considerable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n uncorruptednesse_n in_o great_a wherein_o the_o copy_n do_v wonderful_o consent_v 2_o if_o the_o scripture_n not_o evidence_v its_o own_o incorruption_n hinder_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n than_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o insolent_a of_o our_o adversary_n for_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v carry_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o decalogue_n a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o the_o follow_a generation_n of_o the_o israelite_n nor_o can_v the_o old_a and_o unrepealed_a act_n of_o parliament_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o england_n nor_o yet_o can_v tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o confess_v its_o insufficiency_n to_o evince_v its_o own_o uncorruptednesse_n but_o acknowledge_v its_o actual_a corruption_n in_o several_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o nor_o can_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v write_n must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o
same_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o scripture_n because_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n neither_o for_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n but_o every_o one_o may_v do_v that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 4._o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o when_o mystical_o and_o this_o say_v he_o can_v be_v understand_v from_o sole_a scripture_n ans._n here_o also_o both_o proposition_n be_v remarkable_o false_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o legion_n of_o poor_a delude_a papist_n into_o who_o devotion_n ignorance_n be_v so_o considerable_a a_o ingredient_n who_o neither_o understand_v the_o seâ—se_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o â—ense_n of_o scripture_n in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a and_o that_o from_o scripture_n which_o be_v its_o own_o best_a interpreteâ—_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o best_a expositor_n either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o never_o so_o well_o unfold_v scepture_n riddle_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o when_o they_o plough_v with_o the_o scripture_n heifer_n every_o puny_a know_v the_o collation_n of_o parallel_n or_o seem_o repugnant_a place_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o cohaerence_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o best_a key_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v it_o unless_o the_o reader_n ignorance_n or_o negligence_n pride_n or_o prejudice_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v take_v a_o instance_n from_o the_o captain_n himself_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o confute_v the_o arrian_n joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o but_o say_v the_o captain_n the_o arrian_n will_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o oneness_n in_o affection_n as_o joh._n 17.21_o and_o here_o my_o captain_n be_v gravel_v and_o half_o make_v a_o arrian_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o arrian_n he_o conclude_v again_o no_o body_n else_o can_v but_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o arrian_n gloss_n be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o out_o of_o the_o present_a chapter_n the_o captain_n and_o arrian_n be_v more_o blind_a than_o the_o jew_n who_o understand_v christ_n meaning_n better_o viz._n that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n v_o 33._o and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v god_n joh._n 1.1_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n do_v confute_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o see_v no_o need_n of_o go_v further_o 5_o he_o allege_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n which_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n determine_v not_o ans._n this_o be_v most_o false_a the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o determine_v fundamental_a point_n i_o must_v not_o here_o run_v into_o another_o controversy_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o press_v all_o truth_n with_o equal_a vehemency_n that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v though_o not_o approve_v of_o yet_o dispense_v with_o differ_v opinion_n in_o christian_n such_o as_o those_o be_v concern_v day_n and_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v other_o point_n which_o it_o urge_v upon_o we_o with_o high_a penalty_n such_o as_o that_o in_o joh._n 8.24_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o to_o which_o god_n promise_v or_o annex_v salvation_n be_v sure_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n i_o care_v not_o one_o straw_n for_o all_o the_o roman_a thunderclaps_a of_o damnation_n where_o i_o have_v one_o promise_n from_o god_n for_o my_o salvation_n i_o be_o assure_v by_o god_n that_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12.13_o that_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.35_o that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o and_o consequent_o if_o i_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_v i_o may_v humble_o put_v in_o my_o claim_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v their_o curse_v of_o i_o know_v that_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v as_o they_o have_v to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o their_o plague_n for_o add_v to_o god_n word_n rev._n 22.18_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fundamental_o or_o substantial_o of_o religion_n do_v apparent_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o that_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 14.21_o that_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh_n 3.14_o it_o tell_v i_o also_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o christ_n have_v â—â—sured_v we_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v ask_v his_o vicar_n leave_n for_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.36_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o venture_v my_o salvation_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o for_o popish_a commination_n and_o curse_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n let_v they_o curse_v but_o bless_v thou_o psal._n 109.28_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o fundamental_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o learned_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o popish_a and_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o dr._n pottèr_v want_v of_o charity_n charge_v upon_o romanist_n and_o mr._n chillingworths_n defence_n of_o it_o that_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n for_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o can_v with_o great_a facility_n demonstrate_v but_o i_o study_v brevity_n but_o you_o must_v know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v another_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o a_o rare_a notion_n i_o tell_v you_o for_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o like_a either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ancient_a author_n they_o make_v the_o church_n definition_n the_o rule_n of_o fundamental_o that_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o decree_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a and_o that_o be_v no_o fundamental_a nor_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o material_a thus_o to_o fast_o in_o lent_n on_o friday_n if_o the_o church_n command_v it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o any_o man_n obstinate_o refuse_v it_o god_n will_v assure_o condemn_v such_o a_o person_n say_v a_o english_a apostate_n cressy_a sect_n 2._o ch_z 13._o n._n 2._o though_o he_o there_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o action_n little_o more_o than_o circumstantial_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a to_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n except_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n because_o the_o church_n forsooth_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n thus_o with_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n namely_o if_o the_o church_n enjoin_v you_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o there_o be_v the_o knack_n it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o st._n paul_n assert_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4_o
testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n which_o be_v their_o assertion_n must_v needs_o give_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n to_o assert_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n but_o this_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v infallible_a we_o have_v their_o word_n for_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o disciple_n be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n and_o the_o pope_n word_n will_v go_v further_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o its_o own_o cause_n say_v bellarmine_n deomissum_fw-la as_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v when_o the_o papist_n will_v press_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o service_n of_o this_o notion_n it_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o jepthah_n do_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n jud._n 11.7_o do_v not_o je_fw-fr hate_n i_o and_o expel_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n and_o why_o be_v you_o come_v unto_o i_o now_o when_o you_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o gileadite_n therefore_o we_o turn_v again_o to_o thou_o now_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v our_o head_n i_o will_v overlook_v that_o otherwise_o unpardonable_a fault_n by_o which_o they_o have_v render_v the_o scripture_n unserviceable_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o once_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a trial_n whether_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n sect._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a support_n of_o infallibility_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v their_o ajacis_fw-la ctypeus_fw-la which_o you_o shall_v find_v use_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o infinite_o repeat_v by_o every_o impertinent_a scribbler_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n for_o answer_v to_o pass_v over_o that_o notion_n of_o our_o acute_a chillingworth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o there_o be_v only_o a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o frequent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a gataker_n observe_v and_o there_o be_v diverse_a instance_n of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o thou_o may_v behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n as_o a_o pillar_n or_o as_o become_v a_o pillar_n and_o he_o give_v this_o notable_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v heterogeneous_a to_o call_v that_o church_n a_o pillar_n which_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o have_v call_v a_o house_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v puzzle_v our_o master_n to_o answer_v but_o to_o wave_v that_o i_o answer_v 1_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a what_o be_v this_o to_o rome_n here_o we_o find_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o the_o roman_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o reproof_n or_o censure_n apply_v to_o any_o other_o church_n there_o every_o church_n must_v bear_v its_o own_o burden_n but_o if_o any_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o scripture_n with_o commendation_n promise_n privilege_n that_o present_o belong_v to_o rome_n and_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o seize_v it_o for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o how_o unjust_o we_o shall_v here_o discover_v for_o if_o you_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a than_o the_o word_n only_o prove_v the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o error_n and_o apostasy_n of_o several_a which_o then_o be_v eminent_a church_n whereof_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a instance_n in_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o asia_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n fall_v away_o and_o consequent_o rome_n though_o then_o her_o faith_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v fall_v with_o they_o or_o after_o they_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v place_v and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o exceed_o that_o be_v not_o rome_n but_o ephesus_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o character_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n rule_v but_o the_o church_n rule_v in_o and_o over_o which_o timothy_n be_v set_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o pope_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v and_o though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n as_o stapleton_n confess_v 2._o yet_o he_o be_v always_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o same_o stapleton_n assert_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o argument_n 2_o the_o term_n of_o pillar_n note_v the_o solidity_n but_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o note_v the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o removal_n but_o not_o the_o impossibility_n every_o stout_a champion_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v frequent_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a athanasius_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o infallible_a the_o great_a osire_n a_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o fall_v foul_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n musonius_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v by_o basilius_n caesariensis_n invest_v this_o very_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 63._o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o roman_a logic_n basil_n thought_n he_o infallible_a or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o basil_n do_v not_o think_v those_o word_n employ_v infallibility_n gregory_n nyssen_n tell_v we_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v pillar_n not_o only_a john_n baptist_n be_v a_o light_n but_o also_o all_o that_o build_v up_o the_o church_n be_v pillar_n and_o light_n mosis_fw-la therefore_o it_o seem_v all_o minister_n be_v infallible_a male_a child_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n of_o their_o family_n among_o the_o greek_a poet_n and_o getae_n a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o terence_n be_v call_v columen_fw-la familiae_fw-la the_o pillar_n of_o the_o family_n for_o ought_v i_o know_v if_o those_o man_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o word_n sue_v out_o a_o writ_n of_o privilege_n they_o may_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n himself_o 3._o this_o phrase_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v note_v the_o church_n duty_n not_o her_o practice_n and_o what_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o what_o she_o always_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o say_v this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a by_o parallel_a instance_n wherein_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o argument_n ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a rom._n 13.3_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o church_n be_v a_o pillar_n e._n she_o can_v eâ—re_v than_o this_o also_o be_v good_a that_o ruler_n can_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n none_o but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o bedlam_n will_v assert_v the_o latter_a and_o none_o but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o rome_n will_v conclude_v the_o former_a thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o minister_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o ergo_fw-la by_o this_o argument_n this_o salt_n can_v not_o loose_v its_o savour_n and_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o every_o one_o must_v be_v infallible_a thus_o prov._n 16_o 10._o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la king_n be_v infallible_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pope_n mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n you_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o triumph_v the_o assertor_n of_o infallibility_n